be_v plain_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 2_o 3._o isaiah_n 6._o 7._o with_o act._n 28._o 25._o act._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o hence_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n matth._n 28._o 29._o 2._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o the_o creed_n intimate_v in_o place_v this_o article_n last_o and_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o scripture_n where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n luk._n 4._o 18._o esa_n 61._o 1._o joh._n 14._o 16._o 26._o and_o 15._o 26._o and_o of_o the_o son_n joh._n 16._o 7._o 14._o and_o 20._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 9_o gal._n 6._o 4._o 3._o that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n matth._n 3._o 17._o matth._n 28._o 19_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n this_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o that_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 619_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o as_o also_o by_o this_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a mat._n 12._o 31._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n be_v that_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a do_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o his_o happiness_n and_o salvation_n now_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o article_n may_v appear_v it_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o what_o he_o be_v in_o effect_n or_o operation_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o as_o first_o that_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o can_v alter_v his_o disposition_n second_o that_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o everywhere_a present_n psal_n 139._o 7._o joh._n 14._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 9_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v three_o that_o he_o be_v omniscient_a act._n 1._o 16._o and_o 10._o 19_o and_o 20._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o he_o know_v what_o we_o want_v and_o what_o be_v needful_a for_o us._n four_o that_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a esa_n 11._o 2._o mich._n 3._o 8._o pro._n 1._o 7._o and_o 7._o 8._o rom._n 15._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o make_v we_o happy_a thus_o of_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o his_o nature_n what_o he_o be_v by_o effect_n or_o operation_n follow_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o benefit_n which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v all_o which_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o may_v &_o aught_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n upon_o he_o now_o these_o benefit_n be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a the_o common_a benefit_n be_v such_o as_o belong_v either_o to_o all_o creature_n or_o to_o all_o man_n the_o proper_a benefit_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o elect_a the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n common_a to_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o special_a prepare_v and_o quicken_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n that_o it_o may_v produce_v the_o several_a form_n of_o thing_n thus_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o fowl_n that_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n till_o the_o young_a one_o be_v hatch_v gen._n 1._o 2._o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v upon_o the_o first_o chaos_n till_o it_o be_v make_v apt_a for_o the_o several_a form_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n still_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sort_n of_o thing_n thus_o god_n send_v his_o spirit_n still_o and_o they_o be_v create_v psal_n 104._o 30._o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n common_a to_o all_o man_n be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n as_o 1._o the_o special_a form_n and_o inliving_a of_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o job_n say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n job_n 33._o 4._o psal_n 139._o 14_o 15._o 2._o the_o invention_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o skill_n for_o the_o manage_n of_o particular_a science_n and_o trade_n and_o calling_n among_o man_n there_o be_v in_o all_o trade_n and_o profession_n of_o man_n such_o thing_n of_o skill_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v discover_v only_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o wisdom_n and_o skill_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiab_n have_v for_o building_n be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exod._n 31._o 3._o so_o gâ—deons_n skill_n in_o matter_n of_o war_n judg._n 6._o 34._o and_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v needs_o come_v from_o above_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o nature_n in_o any_o one_o man_n can_v hardly_o reach_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o any_o more_o trade_n or_o calling_n than_o one_o though_o he_o be_v help_v with_o instruction_n 3._o the_o inspiration_n of_o certain_a man_n to_o conceive_v and_o write_v the_o book_n of_o god_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o sacred_a frame_n of_o holy_a word_n come_v not_o by_o the_o wit_n or_o skill_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o immediate_a divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1._o ult._n this_o i_o reckon_v among_o the_o benefit_n common_a for_o though_o the_o man_n inspire_v be_v all_o holy_a man_n yet_o the_o matter_n inspire_v serve_v for_o use_v to_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a for_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v available_a only_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o it_o serve_v for_o so_o much_o information_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o may_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o it_o serve_v to_o terrific_a they_o for_o their_o sin_n 4._o the_o qualify_a of_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o public_a teach_n for_o this_o skill_n be_v above_o nature_n and_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o teacher_n be_v give_v sometime_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a neh._n 9_o 20._o act._n 20._o 20._o and_o so_o the_o gift_n of_o teach_v may_v be_v bestow_v upon_o wicked_a man_n so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v like_o the_o carpenter_n that_o build_v noah_n ark_n and_o yet_o be_v drown_v themselves_o such_o be_v judas_n 5._o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v of_o miracle_n these_o be_v all_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n mat._n 7._o 22_o 23._o 6._o the_o high_a gift_n of_o illumination_n in_o divine_a thing_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v above_o nature_n for_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o understand_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 15._o esa_n 25._o 8._o now_o if_o this_o veil_n be_v in_o any_o part_n pull_v off_o it_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a anoint_v and_o eye-salue_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 3._o 18._o now_o this_o gift_n of_o enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o discern_a of_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o wicked_a man_n but_o not_o with_o application_n and_o practice_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o thus_o wicked_a man_n may_v receive_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v luk._n 8._o 13._o but_o this_o taste_n be_v without_o digestion_n they_o be_v not_o sound_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o take_v they_o off_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n nor_o will_v they_o yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o
appellation_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o live_v without_o care_n and_o therein_o be_v like_o little_a child_n and_o this_o we_o do_v when_o we_o commit_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o life_n and_o child_n and_o state_n and_o all_o our_o way_n unto_o god_n 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o psal_n 37._o 3._o when_o in_o adversity_n we_o run_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o so_o make_v our_o moan_n to_o he_o that_o we_o rest_v with_o patience_n and_o good_a persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v cause_v all_o to_o work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o us._n it_o shall_v much_o trouble_v we_o if_o in_o soundness_n of_o practice_n we_o have_v not_o learn_v this_o first_o lesson_n of_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v much_o displease_v with_o ourselves_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v unquiet_a and_o any_o way_n unapt_a to_o rest_v and_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal_n 42._o 12._o and_o we_o shall_v often_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v our_o unbelief_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o next_o thing_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o be_v the_o relation_n in_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o god_n be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o term_n god_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v not_o only_o to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o next_o word_n but_o to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o follow_v after_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v read_v with_o a_o comma_n after_o this_o word_n god_n thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n to_o read_v without_o a_o comma_n that_o be_v heretical_a for_o if_o we_o read_v thus_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n it_o will_v sound_v as_o if_o the_o creed_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n only_o not_o leave_v the_o term_n god_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n before_o than_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n i_o must_v entreat_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v three_o person_n both_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o deep_a and_o dreadful_a mystery_n in_o all_o religion_n where_o i_o must_v proceed_v in_o this_o order_n first_o to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n by_o scripture_n second_o to_o explicate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o three_o to_o answer_v certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o man_n mind_n about_o it_o because_o these_o thing_n about_o the_o trinity_n be_v most_o wonderful_a and_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o must_v seek_v testimony_n to_o ground_n our_o conscience_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o such_o as_o may_v be_v firm_a and_o evident_a it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n solid_o to_o assent_v to_o such_o secret_n as_o these_o as_o be_v not_o only_o beyond_o the_o sight_n but_o above_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n and_o the_o mind_n may_v easy_o vanish_v into_o wild_a speculation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o well_o ground_v with_o sure_a evidence_n nor_o can_v we_o have_v light_n from_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n to_o inform_v we_o for_o what_o any_o heathen_a man_n have_v speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a mind_n word_n and_o spirit_n they_o speak_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o utter_v it_o perhaps_o in_o a_o false_a and_o corrupt_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o book_n of_o scripture_n must_v only_o inform_v our_o faith_n herein_o the_o proof_n for_o the_o trinity_n be_v gather_v both_o out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o so_o they_o either_o prove_v there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o else_o express_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o term_n elohim_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v sound_v god_n as_o gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n god_n or_o elohim_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n create_v be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o person_n so_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o likeness_n let_v we_o show_v more_o person_n and_o likeness_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n show_v unity_n of_o essence_n and_o verse_n 2._o beside_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o water_n josh_fw-mi ult._n 19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v elohim_n sancti_fw-la holy_a go_n and_o jeremy_n 10._o 10._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o live_a god_n or_o elohim_n and_o king_n everlasting_a hos_fw-la 1._o 7._o i_o will_v save_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o lord_n reign_v from_o the_o lord_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n exod._n 23._o 20._o 21._o the_o the_o lord_n send_v his_o angel_n who_o name_n be_v jehovah_n dan._n 9_o 19_o hear_v oh_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n psa_n 110._o 1._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n jer._n 32._o 5._o 9_o &_o 33._o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o a_o branch_n who_o name_n be_v the_o lord_n now_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n and_o no_o more_o nor_o few_o be_v prove_v by_o place_n more_o obscure_a or_o more_o express_v the_o trinity_n have_v be_v observe_v in_o such_o place_n as_o these_o isaiah_n 6._o 3._o where_o the_o angel_n say_v thrice_o holy_a and_o so_o where_o jehovah_n be_v three_o time_n repeat_v number_n 6._o 23._o isaiah_n 33._o 22._o but_o the_o most_o express_a place_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n stand_v in_o the_o river_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n matth._n 3._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o joh._n 14._o 16._o 17._o i_o will_v ask_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o 1._o joh._n 5._o 9_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a evidence_n be_v in_o these_o place_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 13._o tit._n 3._o 5._o 6._o eph._n 2._o 18._o in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n because_o it_o be_v whole_o secret_a rather_o to_o be_v believe_v then_o to_o be_v demonstrate_v or_o describe_v it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n may_v be_v apprehend_v but_o never_o comprehend_v no_o not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n nor_o full_o and_o whole_o by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o of_o angel_n a_o mystery_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o humble_a faith_n and_o piety_n not_o to_o be_v search_v without_o curious_a yea_o furious_a temerity_n for_o it_o be_v so_o admirable_a as_o reason_n can_v express_v it_o and_o so_o singular_a that_o example_n can_v declare_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n may_v rather_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v not_o destroy_v nature_n then_o give_v we_o any_o pattern_n which_o can_v sample_n out_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o beside_o to_o err_v here_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o error_n for_o as_o nothing_o be_v seek_v with_o more_o difficulty_n or_o find_v with_o more_o profit_n so_o nothing_o can_v be_v mistake_v with_o more_o peril_n and_o august_n therefore_o as_o a_o father_n say_v well_o see_v we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o god_n be_v we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o think_v not_o that_o of_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o must_v we_o not_o whole_o neglect_v the_o doctrine_n because_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o though_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v cause_n to_o stand_v and_o wonder_n at_o this_o secret_a that_o god_n shall_v beget_v a_o son_n and_o that_o from_o that_o father_n and_o son_n shall_v proceed_v that_o spirit_n the_o sanctifier_n yet_o because_o god_n will_v be_v so_o acknowledge_v of_o we_o we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o believe_v what_o our_o reason_n can_v describe_v to_o us._n three_o thing_n then_o for_o our_o capacity_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o second_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o three_o the_o answer_n of_o certain_a objection_n may_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o the_o first_o
3._o yea_o three_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n this_o very_a work_n of_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v check_v we_o for_o admire_v and_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creature_n whatsoever_o since_o we_o have_v such_o a_o perpetual_a and_o surpass_a cause_n of_o admiration_n of_o the_o creator_n act_v 14._o 16._o 4._o since_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o let_v he_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o all_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o will_v he_o have_v just_a power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o give_v or_o take_v away_o or_o dispose_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n jer._n 27._o 5._o &_o 45._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 5._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n for_o that_o god_n that_o set_v up_o this_o mighty_a frame_n of_o nothing_o can_v and_o will_v pull_v it_o all_o down_o again_o 6._o it_o shall_v breed_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o care_n of_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o supreme_a right_n unto_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o thing_n psal_n 119._o 73._o psal_n 33._o 8_o 9_o &_o 95._o 6._o all_o creature_n else_o do_v his_o will_n 7._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o straits_n and_o need_n to_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o help_v as_o david_n show_v our_o help_n stand_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n psal_n 121._o 2._o &_o 124._o 8._o 8._o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o not_o to_o abuse_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n to_o ill_a end_n see_v god_n have_v assign_v his_o creature_n to_o their_o right_a end_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v abominable_a to_o fight_v against_o god_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ought_v 6._o to_o be_v terrible_a to_o wicked_a man_n because_o god_n by_o his_o work_n have_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o glory_n as_o they_o will_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n rom._n 1._o and_o beside_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o certain_a end_n in_o which_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o as_o a_o potter_n that_o see_v his_o vessel_n will_v not_o be_v make_v fit_a dash_v it_o to_o piece_n and_o beside_o hence_o they_o may_v know_v that_o god_n can_v want_v no_o mean_n to_o destroy_v they_o see_v he_o have_v such_o army_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o as_o his_o mighty_a one_o and_o sanctify_a one_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o they_o but_o one_o which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o lord_n betimes_o by_o faith_n and_o true_a repentance_n amos_n 4._o 13._o last_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a doctrine_n for_o the_o godly_a for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o may_v gather_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n job_n 10._o 3._o 2._o that_o all_o adversary_n shall_v be_v defeat_v whatsoever_o be_v provide_v against_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v because_o god_n make_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v in_o the_o coal_n and_o he_o will_v suffer_v no_o creature_n of_o he_o to_o be_v turn_v against_o they_o isaiah_n 54._o 17._o 3._o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o we_o see_v the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n be_v he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o psalm_n 146._o 5._o 6_o &_o 24._o 1._o 4._o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o soul_n may_v be_v effect_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o make_v we_o good_a at_o the_o first_o can_v create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n and_o can_v create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o isaiah_n 57_o 19_o psalm_n 51._o 8._o 5._o that_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o that_o god_n that_o can_v make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v restore_v they_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o of_o creation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o consider_v what_o be_v make_v viz._n heaven_n and_o earth_n heaven_n by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v genesis_n 2._o 1._o &_o 24._o 5._o and_o so_o heaven_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n and_o every_o part_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o part_n next_o to_o we_o be_v the_o air_n and_o all_o that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o the_o moon_n so_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 1._o 26._o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o firmament_n in_o which_o be_v the_o star_n sun_n and_o moon_n psal_n 19_o 7._o the_o three_o part_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a one_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n now_o live_v mark_v 16._o 19_o and_o be_v call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v the_o heaven_n especial_o mean_v gen._n 11._o for_o when_o there_o he_o say_v god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n etc._n etc._n he_o note_n that_o god_n use_v a_o twofold_a way_n of_o creation_n some_o thing_n he_o make_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o as_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a some_o thing_n he_o make_v of_o matter_n which_o be_v first_o make_v of_o nothing_o for_o out_o of_o that_o chaos_n mention_v gen._n 2._o do_v the_o lord_n extract_v and_o form_v all_o this_o visible_a world_n both_o the_o firmament_n and_o light_n and_o the_o element_n and_o all_o creature_n only_a spirit_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o bless_a he_o make_v of_o no_o praeexiâ—â—ing_a matter_n and_o that_o honour_n have_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v immediate_o create_v of_o nothing_o first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o that_o heaven_n where_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n &_o christ_n in_o his_o glorious_a body_n be_v and_o see_v by_o heaven_n be_v mean_v all_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o by_o creation_n we_o be_v there_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o angel_n too_o and_o both_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n belong_v to_o the_o invisible_a world_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o visible_a concern_v that_o bless_a heaven_n we_o be_v to_o wonder_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o create_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o name_n give_v to_o it_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n deut._n 10._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal_n 11â—_n 16._o the_o temple_n of_o god_n psal_n 11._o 4._o &_o â—8_o 7._o paradise_n luke_n 23._o 42._o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n or_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n mount_v zion_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n hebrew_n 10.9_o our_o father_n house_n john_n 4._o 2._o the_o place_n of_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holiness_n deut._n 26._o 15._o psal_n 33._o 14._o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16._o 22._o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o city_n have_v foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o our_o country_n heb._n 11._o 13._o 14._o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o it_o which_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o marvelous_a excellent_a nature_n far_o more_o perfect_a and_o subtle_a than_o the_o substance_n not_o only_o of_o the_o element_n but_o of_o those_o visible_a heaven_n which_o diverse_a gather_v thus_o as_o any_o creature_n be_v high_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o less_o gross_a and_o material_a as_o the_o water_n be_v thin_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o air_n than_o the_o water_n and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n and_o philosopher_n pure_a then_o the_o air_n and_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o mighty_a firmament_n yet_o more_o pure_a than_o the_o four_o element_n as_o consist_v of_o a_o five_o essence_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n and_o according_o we_o see_v creature_n fit_v to_o each_o of_o these_o place_n fish_n that_o can_v live_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n live_v in_o the_o water_n and_o fowl_n of_o a_o more_o spiritual_a be_v fly_n in_o the_o air_n now_o when_o we_o be_v ascend_v so_o high_a as_o the_o high_a visible_a heaven_n then_o do_v our_o mind_n conceive_v of_o that_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o bless_a make_v of_o a_o more_o pure_a essence_n than_o any_o of_o these_o and_o though_o divine_n say_v that_o the_o sustance_n of_o these_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v corporeal_a and_o
body_n be_v here_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n shall_v savour_n of_o this_o knowledge_n phil._n â—_o 20._o colos_n 3._o 1._o 2._o 5._o by_o a_o voluntary_a forsake_v or_o contemn_v of_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v content_a to_o find_v here_o but_o the_o entertainment_n of_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n even_o such_o as_o be_v far_o from_o their_o own_o home_n heb._n 11._o 13_o 14._o 6._o by_o invincible_a patience_n in_o bear_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o life_n here_o not_o weary_v with_o affliction_n consider_v this_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n not_o dismay_v with_o any_o terror_n of_o satan_n nor_o perplex_v with_o any_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n see_v the_o time_n will_v short_o come_v we_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o possess_v a_o inheritance_n that_o be_v undefiled_a and_o immortal_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o less_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o dissolution_n of_o our_o body_n or_o rather_o we_o shall_v desire_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o that_o heavenly_a building_n 2._o corinthian_n 5_o 1._o 2._o 7._o by_o our_o diligent_a labour_n to_o carry_v our_o treasure_n to_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v our_o best_a house_n and_o the_o only_a sâ—fe_n place_n where_o neither_o rust_n no_o moth_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v what_o we_o have_v in_o heaven_n be_v safe_a keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o our_o great_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o send_v as_o many_o prayer_n and_o good_a work_n to_o heaven_n as_o account_v it_o the_o best_a treasure_n and_o the_o wise_a course_n so_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o mat_n 6._o 20._o thus_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n before_o we_o leave_v that_o invisible_a world_n we_o must_v entreat_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o upper_a world_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n when_o he_o make_v the_o angel_n may_v appear_v many_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v they_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n star_n of_o the_o morning_n son_n of_o god_n principality_n and_o power_n throne_n and_o dominion_n seraphim_n and_o cherubin_n yea_o god_n all_o which_o show_n they_o be_v wonderful_o make_v and_o of_o great_a excellency_n 2._o by_o the_o substance_n he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o corporeal_a and_o therefore_o pure_a than_o any_o body_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o pure_a as_o no_o sense_n can_v discern_v they_o for_o though_o god_n only_o be_v simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immaterial_a yet_o angel_n be_v immaterial_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o physical_a composition_n for_o they_o consist_v not_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o other_o creature_n do_v but_o have_v only_o that_o kind_n of_o composition_n which_o they_o call_v metaphysical_a for_o they_o be_v compound_v of_o essence_n or_o act_n and_o power_n 3_o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o set_v they_o when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o for_o he_o seat_v they_o in_o heavenly_a place_n ephes_n 3._o 10._o he_o make_v they_o to_o live_v about_o himself_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o his_o presence_n always_o before_o his_o face_n they_o be_v creature_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4_o by_o the_o number_n he_o make_v of_o they_o daniel_n say_v he_o see_v thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n ten_o thousand_o thousand_o daniel_n 7._o 10._o heb._n 12._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n he_o mean_v they_o be_v more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v not_o more_o than_o god_n can_v number_v and_o the_o number_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v because_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o marry_v and_o so_o be_v not_o increase_v by_o propagation_n 5_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o be_v and_o work_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n for_o angel_n be_v in_o place_n definitive_o not_o circumscriptive_o as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n that_o be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o place_n that_o whole_o they_o be_v there_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o another_o place_n but_o yet_o while_o they_o be_v there_o it_o can_v be_v tell_v by_o any_o creature_n what_o room_n they_o take_v up_o or_o how_o much_o place_n they_o fill_v for_o length_n breadth_n or_o height_n or_o depth_n and_o so_o for_o time_n they_o do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o god_n do_v but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o they_o work_v strange_a thing_n in_o a_o unperceiveable_a time_n and_o to_o shadow_v that_o out_o they_o be_v describe_v to_o have_v wing_n not_o that_o they_o have_v but_o by_o way_n of_o signification_n or_o resemblance_n 6_o by_o the_o gift_n with_o which_o god_n endow_v they_o when_o he_o make_v they_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o power_n for_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a in_o angel_n for_o beside_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v natural_o by_o creation_n they_o know_v strange_a thing_n by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o by_o experience_n gather_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n or_o their_o cause_n in_o nature_n and_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v make_v know_v to_o angel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o see_v into_o with_o wonderful_a ability_n though_o man_n be_v so_o dull_a and_o blockish_a in_o hear_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 10._o ephes_n 5._o 10._o john_n 8._o 44._o daniel_n 8._o 16._o &_o 9_o 22._o add_v to_o all_o these_o way_n their_o supernatural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o stand_v for_o ever_o without_o fall_v from_o god_n great_a also_o be_v the_o power_n of_o angel_n especial_o in_o work_v upon_o bodily_a creature_n one_o angel_n can_v kill_v almost_o all_o senacherib_n army_n in_o a_o night_n by_o a_o angel_n be_v peter_n fetch_v out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o 7_o 8._o and_o philip_n carry_v from_o place_n to_o place_n act_v 8._o 39_o and_o the_o sodomite_v smite_v blind_a gen._n 19_o and_o the_o host_n of_o the_o syrian_n fright_v with_o a_o noise_n they_o make_v 2_o king_n 6._o 28._o and_o without_o doubt_n they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o have_v appear_v to_o man_n in_o their_o dream_n and_o as_o evil_a angel_n can_v tempt_v man_n internal_o so_o may_v good_a angel_n encourage_v and_o counsel_v godly_a man_n though_o they_o discern_v not_o who_o raise_v those_o comfort_n or_o counsel_n only_a miracle_n of_o themselves_o they_o can_v do_v nor_o can_v they_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n of_o themselves_o 7_o by_o the_o language_n in_o which_o god_n have_v make_v they_o able_a to_o treat_v one_o with_o another_o or_o with_o man_n or_o god_n for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o use_v not_o any_o fleshly_a or_o corporal_a language_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v not_o body_n and_o so_o no_o tongue_n but_o they_o speak_v one_o to_o another_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a language_n without_o any_o audible_a sound_n or_o vocal_a speech_n or_o noife_n i_o say_v after_o a_o unutterable_a manner_n angelical_o they_o insinuate_v instill_v and_o communicate_v one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n what_o they_o will_n the_o deliver_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n by_o voice_n be_v a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o mean_n because_o it_o agree_v only_o to_o body_n such_o spirit_n as_o be_v only_a mind_n and_o have_v no_o body_n can_v converse_v one_o with_o another_o without_o sound_n of_o word_n in_o their_o own_o understand_n as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a looking-glass_n show_v what_o they_o will_v one_o to_o another_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o part_n certain_a question_n man_n may_v ask_v about_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v as_o quest_n 1._o when_o be_v angel_n create_v quest._n answ_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o gather_v but_o it_o be_v probable_a answ_n they_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v create_v and_o thence_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o knowledge_n that_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o theology_n for_o angel_n be_v write_v we_o shall_v need_v another_o bible_n the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o angel_n contain_v as_o great_a variety_n of_o matter_n as_o do_v the_o religion_n of_o mankind_n quest_n
shall_v know_v the_o path_n to_o the_o house_n thereof_o or_o by_o what_o way_n be_v the_o light_n part_v and_o scatter_v through_o the_o world_n job_n 38._o 19_o 20._o 24._o five_o that_o he_o have_v establish_v they_o with_o such_o understanding_n and_o power_n as_o they_o continue_v notwithstanding_o their_o marvelous_a motion_n and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v they_o up_o no_o mighty_a beam_n from_o north_n to_o south_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o no_o rafter_n to_o fasten_v they_o to_o or_o the_o like_a but_o be_v uphold_v mere_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n pro._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 13._o 2._o in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v observe_v concern_v the_o heaven_n their_o strange_a constitution_n and_o nature_n and_o that_o for_o diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o for_o their_o vast_a greatness_n isaiah_n 40._o 12._o second_o their_o shine_a brightness_n be_v like_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n job_n 37._o 18._o three_o their_o singular_a durableness_n and_o lastingnesse_n deut._n 11._o 21._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v their_o unconceavable_a swiftness_n in_o motion_n the_o sun_n run_v his_o race_n swift_a than_o any_o giant_n on_o earth_n or_o foul_a in_o the_o air_n or_o aught_o that_o can_v be_v find_v here_o below_o psalm_n 19_o 3._o the_o end_n why_o those_o mighty_a heaven_n be_v make_v which_o be_v chief_o to_o preach_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 19_o 1._o which_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o make_v they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o cover_v the_o heaven_n hab._n 3._o 3_o 4._o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o these_o mighty_a creature_n or_o the_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o bind_v they_o to_o do_v his_o will_n grant_v they_o dominion_n over_o the_o earth_n by_o their_o influence_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v or_o restrain_v job_n 38._o 33._o 31._o and_o covenant_v with_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o course_n jer._n 33._o 25._o and_o bind_v they_o to_o keep_v their_o season_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_v appoint_v they_o as_o the_o sun_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o day_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n by_o night_n so_o as_o the_o moon_n must_v know_v her_o season_n and_o the_o sun_n his_o go_v down_o psal_n 136._o 9_o &_o 104._o 19_o 5._o the_o host_n or_o army_n of_o creature_n that_o people_n the_o heaven_n and_o these_o be_v praise_v first_o for_o their_o comeliness_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o second_o for_o their_o number_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v account_v a_o infinite_a understanding_n in_o god_n to_o number_v the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n psal_n 147._o 4._o 5._o three_o for_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n in_o that_o they_o all_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o obey_v his_o will_n psal_n 103._o 21._o so_o as_o god_n do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v in_o heaven_n aswell_o as_o earth_n daniel_n 4._o 35._o four_a for_o their_o use_n for_o beside_o the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o star_n what_o comfort_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n how_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o god_n work_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o now_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o and_o serve_v for_o our_o use_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o make_n of_o these_o mighty_a heaven_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_n as_o 1._o our_o soul_n shall_v bless_v god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_n because_o he_o be_v very_o great_a and_o have_v show_v his_o great_a wisdom_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o his_o mighty_a power_n in_o stretch_v they_o out_o like_o a_o curtain_n and_o all_o this_o through_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o man_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n 104._o 1._o 2._o &_o 136._o 5._o 2._o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o by_o their_o sin_n provoke_v god_n they_o can_v escape_v his_o wrath_n god_n have_v compass_v they_o in_o with_o the_o heaven_n and_o can_v make_v the_o very_a star_n of_o heaven_n fight_v against_o they_o judg._n 5._o 20._o and_o these_o heaven_n will_v declare_v their_o wickedness_n job_n 16._o 27._o nor_o can_v any_o thing_n they_o do_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o no_o darkness_n can_v hide_v from_o he_o job_n 22._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v say_v david_n thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o psal_n 8._o 3._o 4._o 4._o godly_a man_n may_v be_v much_o comfort_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o first_o they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o sign_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n nor_o the_o divination_n of_o enchanter_n for_o as_o god_n can_v restrain_v the_o constellation_n of_o the_o star_n isaiah_n 13_o 10._o so_o there_o can_v be_v no_o divination_n against_o god_n isaiah_n 44._o 25_o &_o 47._o 1â—_n second_o because_o god_n have_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o yea_o he_o plead_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o make_v the_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o too_o hard_o for_o he_o to_o do_v that_o may_v concern_v their_o good_a zach._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o isaiah_n 42._o 5._o 6_o &_o 45._o 11._o 13._o 18._o 19_o three_o because_o god_n have_v profess_v to_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o can_v take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o plant_v the_o heaven_n if_o zion_n be_v not_o plant_v and_o her_o child_n as_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n isaiah_n 51._o 10._o four_a because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o better_o heaven_n when_o themselves_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o sun_n nor_o moon_n to_o light_v they_o but_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v their_o everlasting_a light_n dan._n 12._o â—_o revel_v 21._o 2d_o &_o 22._o 5._o thus_o of_o the_o starry_a sky_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o part_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o air_n this_o be_v the_o low_a and_o worst_a room_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o excellent_a thing_n be_v write_v of_o it_o for_o our_o profit_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n part_n and_o natural_a use_n of_o the_o air_n the_o scripture_n take_v little_a or_o no_o notice_n but_o leave_v that_o to_o philosophy_n the_o furniture_n of_o this_o room_n be_v especial_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n single_v out_o diverse_a consideration_n first_o about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n second_o about_o the_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n about_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n we_o shall_v find_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o observe_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o the_o maker_n of_o they_o which_o be_v god_n gen._n 1._o 2._o the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 3._o the_o original_a of_o their_o name_n for_o it_o be_v adam_n that_o give_v the_o name_n to_o the_o fowl_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 4._o their_o inferiority_n to_o man_n both_o in_o that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o in_o they_o job_n 28._o 21._o and_o in_o that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o fowl_n a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n gen._n 9_o 2._o 5._o the_o care_n that_o god_n have_v for_o the_o very_a fowl_n for_o first_o he_o know_v all_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o mountain_n psal_n 50._o 11._o second_o he_o provide_v food_n for_o they_o without_o their_o own_o industry_n mat._n 6._o psal_n 147._o 9_o three_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o skill_n to_o build_v they_o nest_n to_o dwell_v in_o mat._n 8._o 20._o four_a he_o have_v provide_v even_o for_o their_o delight_n for_o they_o have_v their_o habitation_n by_o the_o springe_n and_o sing_v among_o the_o branch_n psal_n 104._o 12._o five_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o passage_n in_o the_o air_n and_o that_o so_o wonderful_o that_o it_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o four_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o know_v to_o tell_v the_o way_n of_o a_o eagle_n in_o the_o air_n
9_o that_o when_o he_o do_v come_v it_o will_v be_v so_o sudden_o as_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v time_n to_o make_v thyself_o ready_a or_o to_o mend_v thy_o course_n matth._n 25._o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 1_o thess_n 5._o 2_o 3._o matth._n 24._o 39_o 10._o that_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n himself_o 11._o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o final_a sentence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o revocation_n or_o appeal_n 12._o that_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o justice_n will_v be_v then_o all_o clear_v they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o object_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v the_o more_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o equity_n of_o his_o deal_n they_o have_v have_v their_o day_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o day_n of_o judge_v and_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o have_v defer_v this_o last_o judgement_n for_o such_o a_o wonderful_a while_n and_o beside_o god_n will_v then_o discover_v a_o world_n of_o offence_n in_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v not_o now_o know_v to_o other_o and_o final_o god_n will_v then_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v forth_o exquisite_a reason_n for_o his_o decree_n and_o providence_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v now_o like_o a_o great_a deep_a to_o us._n last_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v most_o terrible_a to_o they_o if_o their_o heart_n can_v apprehend_v now_o the_o horror_n of_o their_o summons_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n and_o their_o public_a shame_n before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o their_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o infinite_a torment_n they_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v in_o with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n but_o yet_o unto_o they_o this_o doctrine_n have_v another_o use_n that_o be_v more_o comfortable_a and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n yet_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o repent_v and_o if_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o day_n can_v now_o make_v they_o to_o repent_v their_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o that_o day_n act._n 17._o 31._o else_o they_o be_v most_o woeful_o undo_v for_o ever_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o wonderf_n u._fw-mi comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v 1._o that_o they_o have_v judge_v themselves_o already_o and_o therefore_o have_v god_n promise_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v at_o that_o day_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31_o 32._o 2._o that_o god_n have_v judge_v they_o already_o they_o have_v endure_v their_o pain_n already_o in_o this_o world_n god_n will_v account_v the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n sufficient_a unto_o they_o 1_o pet._n 4_o 17._o 3._o that_o they_o be_v already_o perfect_o justify_v and_o absolve_v from_o all_o their_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 24_o 25._o and_o 8._o 33._o 4._o that_o they_o have_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o judge_n for_o there_o be_v many_o comfort_n in_o that_o point_n they_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o his_o sentence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o advocate_n all_o this_o while_n and_o have_v plead_v for_o they_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o be_v their_o brother_n their_o husband_n their_o head_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o in_o relation_n which_o import_v dearness_n read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n and_o consider_v whether_o he_o that_o give_v such_o wonderful_a love_a and_o familiar_a term_n of_o affection_n to_o his_o church_n can_v ever_o be_v bring_v to_o pronounce_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n upon_o she_o and_o beside_o have_v he_o not_o in_o scripture_n leave_v many_o promise_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o happiness_n at_o that_o day_n and_o further_o who_o can_v read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o think_v that_o he_o will_v ever_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n to_o they_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v so_o grievous_a thing_n on_o earth_n be_v he_o not_o himself_o judge_v for_o they_o on_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o heaven_n last_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n even_o his_o own_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a and_o final_a redemption_n at_o that_o day_n and_o beside_o that_o privy_a seal_n of_o his_o spirit_n how_o often_o have_v he_o set_v to_o his_o broad_a seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v all_o assure_a that_o there_o christ_n will_v be_v make_v marvelous_a in_o that_o day_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v to_o their_o everlasting_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o glory_n three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v serve_v also_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v a_o constant_a fear_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o his_o dreadful_a justice_n and_o majesty_n revel_v 14._o 7._o 2._o it_o shall_v make_v we_o very_o patient_a under_o any_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o man_n suffer_v trouble_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o see_v a_o perfect_a recompense_n upon_o our_o adversary_n at_o that_o day_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o jam._n 5._o 6_o 7._o phil._n 4._o 5._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v every_o christian_n to_o be_v temperate_a and_o reserve_v in_o the_o case_n of_o censure_n and_o judge_v of_o other_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o 5._o 12._o rom._n 14._o 10_o 11_o 12._o but_o especial_o it_o shall_v marvellous_o fire_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o express_v all_o manner_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n in_o all_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n and_o to_o avoid_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v offend_v tit._n 2._o 12_o 13._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 11_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5_o 8._o the_o eight_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o for_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o hitherto_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o concern_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o follow_v the_o article_n that_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o those_o word_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n be_v a_o old_a english_a word_n and_o signify_v spirit_n and_o this_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n the_o word_n spirit_n by_o way_n of_o cause_n and_o the_o word_n holy_a by_o way_n of_o effect_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o only_o in_o nature_n so_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v a_o spirit_n but_o because_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o spiration_n or_o breathe_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v call_v holy_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n for_o so_o father_n and_o some_o be_v holy_a but_o by_o effect_n because_o he_o make_v the_o church_n holy_a now_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o happiness_n to_o believe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o say_v true_a when_o he_o speak_v or_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v of_o he_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n unless_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v but_o one_o article_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o oppose_v as_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v christ_n or_o the_o father_n unless_o we_o take_v in_o the_o article_n that_o follow_v and_o place_v they_o under_o this_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v be_v do_v thus_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o special_a operation_n which_o be_v sanctification_n which_o be_v declare_v partly_o by_o the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v communion_n of_o saint_n which_o communion_n be_v enjoy_v in_o three_o thing_n viz._n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a before_o i_o come_v to_o open_v the_o full_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o observe_v from_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o they_o with_o the_o coherence_n these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o
infallible_a for_o beside_o that_o we_o it_o believe_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n receive_v except_o it_o be_v in_o that_o point_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n so_o all_o those_o article_n be_v ground_v upon_o express_a scripture_n except_o before_o except_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v with_o the_o more_o willingness_n attend_v to_o these_o doctrine_n see_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o truth_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v oppose_v not_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n appear_v not_o so_o clear_o to_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n 6._o from_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n all_o thing_n i_o say_v necessary_a for_o babe_n in_o the_o proposition_n and_o for_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o exposition_n 7._o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o know_v and_o believe_v these_o copulativa_fw-la thing_n these_o article_n must_v be_v believe_v or_o we_o can_v be_v save_v yea_o all_o these_o article_n must_v be_v believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o fail_v in_o any_o be_v desperate_o dangerous_a 8._o from_o the_o permanencie_n of_o these_o truth_n here_o be_v that_o permanencie_n say_v that_o will_v abide_v in_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v indelible_a 9_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o many_o hearer_n some_o be_v but_o new_a beginner_n and_o other_o though_o for_o the_o hearer_n time_n they_o may_v have_v be_v teacher_n yet_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v these_o principle_n yea_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v they_o again_o be_v such_o as_o those_o heb._n 5._o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v in_o these_o thing_n also_o that_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o hearer_n complain_v of_o their_o ignorance_n 10._o we_o be_v tie_v in_o our_o baptism_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v baptism_n in_o this_o creed_n and_o so_o we_o stand_v bind_v before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o a_o great_a treasure_n 11._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v these_o article_n they_o be_v set_v dnwne_v in_o the_o creed_n plain_o and_o so_o it_o they_o clear_v our_o judgement_n and_o withal_o brief_o so_o as_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v our_o memory_n it_o be_v short_a in_o word_n but_o great_a in_o mystery_n 12._o last_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o doctrine_n there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o great_a use_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o other_o science_n for_o the_o most_o part_n add_v nothing_o to_o we_o but_o to_o our_o knowledge_n only_o or_o little_a to_o our_o practice_n especial_o so_o as_o to_o advance_v our_o happiness_n now_o there_o be_v many_o commodity_n arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n &_o keep_v of_o these_o truth_n as_o 1._o contemplative_a delight_n man_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o smell_n of_o theoretica_fw-la flower_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o colour_n how_o much_o more_o may_v and_o ought_v our_o mind_n to_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o observation_n &_o meditation_n of_o such_o glorious_a truth_n as_o these_o for_o these_o article_n do_v exhibit_v to_o the_o believe_a soul_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o be_v veiw_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o great_a excellency_n even_o the_o choice_a thing_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v know_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a for_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n if_o we_o have_v once_o but_o the_o skill_n to_o open_v the_o glory_n be_v here_o contain_v many_o christian_n be_v much_o distress_v about_o meditation_n they_o complain_v they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o think_v of_o profitable_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v contain_v the_o abridgement_n of_o these_o shine_a doctrine_n upon_o which_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o always_o to_o look_v &_o wonder_n 2._o the_o restore_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n for_o by_o bring_v in_o these_o knowledge_n we_o set_v up_o again_o the_o frame_n these_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o lie_v utter_o deface_v in_o we_o till_o the_o light_n of_o these_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o understanding_n we_o be_v purblind_a yea_o we_o be_v stark_o blind_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a in_o these_o ground_n 3._o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n take_v not_o food_n further_o than_o it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o these_o and_o such_o like_a nourishment_n truth_n and_o when_o these_o be_v think_v on_o and_o apply_v sound_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v thrive_v and_o prosper_v and_o the_o more_o be_v this_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o in_o these_o article_n be_v contain_v food_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n for_o here_o be_v milk_n for_o fortium_fw-la little_a one_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o these_o article_n and_o meat_n for_o strong_a man_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o &_o all_o wholesome_a food_n 4._o the_o creed_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n of_o agreement_n us._n make_v between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v easy_o and_o daily_o thence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o main_a point_n that_o be_v treat_v of_o between_o god_n and_o we_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n concern_v either_o faith_n or_o practice_n all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n be_v here_o set_v down_o 5._o by_o the_o dexterous_a use_n of_o these_o doctrine_n we_o may_v try_v all_o religion_n judex_n in_o the_o world_n for_o here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o square_a by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v it_o be_v that_o little_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o quarrel_n about_o religion_n for_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v safe_o reject_v and_o must_v be_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o very_a character_n of_o the_o church_n and_o serve_v to_o distinguish_v misbeliever_n we_o from_o all_o other_o profession_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o first_o from_o mere_a naturalist_n that_o believe_v no_o more_o concern_v god_n &_o religion_n than_o they_o can_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v now_o corrupt_a and_o so_o it_o distinguish_v we_o from_o the_o philosopher_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o gentile_n that_o entertain_v opinion_n monstrous_a and_o against_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n second_o from_o the_o turk_n who_o though_o they_o receive_v some_o truth_n from_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n yet_o reject_v most_o of_o these_o fundamental_a truth_n &_o entertain_v a_o multitude_n of_o blasphemy_n of_o their_o own_o against_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o man_n without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n three_o from_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o deny_v all_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n four_a from_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n that_o have_v err_v from_o this_o faith_n in_o some_o of_o the_o article_n concern_v christ_n such_o as_o be_v the_o arrian_n and_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n five_o from_o such_o as_o have_v but_o a_o wander_a opinion_n concern_v god_n in_o any_o of_o these_o article_n so_o as_o they_o only_o know_v they_o by_o conjecture_n or_o hearsay_n and_o have_v not_o entertain_v they_o with_o distinct_a assurance_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o be_v multitude_n of_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n even_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n catech._n to_o conclude_v every_o word_n almost_o of_o the_o creed_n do_v pierce_v the_o side_n of_o some_o or_o other_o heretical_a or_o blasphemous_a man_n as_o we_o believe_v one_o god_n against_o the_o gentile_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n against_o the_o antitrinitan_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o carpocrates_n cerinthus_n and_o the_o ebionits_n we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n against_o valentinus_n who_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n not_o a_o lord_n and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n against_o those_o in_o origen_n time_n that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n against_o the_o arrian_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n against_o apollinaris_n valentinus_n and_o eutiche_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a against_o basilides_n &_o rise_v again_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n against_o praxeus_n and_o we_o believe_v one_o catholic_a church_n
martialis_n ignatius_n irena_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o those_o of_o their_o time_n do_v not_o proceed_v further_o than_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o socrates_n his_o eccless_a hist._n chap._n 19_o we_o find_v the_o creed_n thus_o recite_v we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o world_n true_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n who_o descend_v and_o be_v incarnate_a and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o one_o catholic_a church_n reach_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o other_o in_o saint_n ambrose_n his_o time_n the_o baptise_a be_v ask_v three_o question_n as_o first_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o the_o baptize_v answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o he_o be_v dip_v under_o the_o water_n second_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v dip_v again_o three_o he_o be_v ask_v do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v the_o three_o time_n dip_v ambrose_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 7._o so_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o full_o finish_v in_o this_o form_n it_o now_o be_v till_o about_o the_o four_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o point_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o these_o article_n the_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n in_o two_o respect_n first_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o creed_n there_o have_v be_v diverse_a creed_n make_v in_o the_o several_a age_n since_o christ_n some_o by_o particular_a writer_n some_o by_o counsel_n of_o particular_a writer_n athanasius_n creed_n do_v most_o excellent_a which_o be_v the_o creed_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n next_o before_o the_o litany_n and_o of_o counsel_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a creed_n the_o nicen_n creed_n which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n also_o set_v down_o in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o ephesian_a synod_n and_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o calcedonian_a synod_n read_v am._n pol._n synt_n theol._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o now_o this_o creed_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o show_v that_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o creed_n and_o that_o other_o creed_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v exposition_n of_o this_o creed_n second_o it_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n to_o give_v it_o authority_n above_o all_o humane_a write_n even_o those_o that_o have_v much_o or_o most_o excel_v the_o confession_n of_o national_n church_n have_v be_v worthy_o have_v in_o great_a request_n so_o have_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o counsel_n and_o so_o have_v the_o apocrypha_n scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o creed_n the_o translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v humane_a though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o order_n they_o be_v divine_a and_o these_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n be_v the_o best_a yet_o not_o without_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o translator_n whereas_o the_o original_a in_o both_o testament_n be_v divine_a both_o for_o matter_n order_n and_o word_n also_o thus_o of_o the_o author_n the_o kind_n of_o writing_n follow_v creed_n symbolum_n be_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o most_o christian_a church_n and_o be_v plain_o agreeable_a to_o the_o original_a word_n the_o creed_n be_v first_o pen_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n if_o the_o word_n be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o bolus_fw-la than_o it_o may_v signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o morsel_n or_o as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n may_v well_o swallow_v at_o once_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a scripture_n contain_v but_o the_o divine_a furnish_n of_o god_n table_n as_o it_o be_v the_o creed_n contain_v each_o particular_a christian_n morsel_n so_o much_o as_o he_o may_v and_o must_v swallow_v and_o receive_v down_o into_o his_o heart_n without_o leave_v any_o of_o these_o article_n out_o second_o a_o draught_n even_o as_o much_o as_o a_o net_n can_v take_v at_o once_o the_o sea_n be_v the_o word_n the_o fisherman_n be_v the_o christian_a man_n the_o net_n be_v faith_n the_o creed_n be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a can_v take_v at_o a_o draught_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a the_o word_n shall_v be_v derive_v of_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o it_o may_v signify_v all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o a_o shot_n it_o contain_v the_o reckon_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v for_o the_o church_n be_v deduct_v or_o cast_v in_o out_o of_o the_o several_a write_n of_o each_o of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o a_o watchword_n or_o any_o sign_n in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n by_o which_o the_o soldier_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o spy_n or_o stranger_n and_o so_o may_v show_v to_o what_o captain_n or_o colour_n he_o belong_v so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o military_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o spiritual_a spy_n and_o foreigner_n it_o be_v god_n watchword_n 3._o the_o motto_n or_o poesy_n or_o word_n give_v in_o man_n arm_n so_o the_o creed_n be_v the_o christian_n motto_n his_o word_n which_o be_v set_v in_o his_o arm_n be_v make_v noble_a in_o blood_n by_o christ_n and_o so_o able_a to_o give_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n and_o kindred_n 4._o a_o token_n or_o bill_n of_o exchange_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o trade_n or_o receive_v commodity_n by_o the_o creed_n the_o christian_n may_v trade_v for_o any_o spiritual_a commodity_n 5._o a_o passport_n christian_n be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n a_o great_a way_n from_o home_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v not_o let_v a_o man_n pass_v without_o his_o authentic_a passport_n now_o by_o his_o creed_n the_o christian_a man_n may_v pass_v and_o find_v entertainment_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o for_o the_o name_n creed_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v when_o it_o first_o come_v up_o in_o our_o language_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o come_v of_o the_o first_o word_n which_o be_v in_o latin_a credo_fw-la render_v i_o believe_v but_o by_o the_o way_n if_o these_o article_n be_v a_o creed_n than_o they_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n nor_o to_o be_v say_v as_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o ignorant_a multitude_n do_v abuse_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o title_n i_o believe_v mark_v 9_o 24._o in_o the_o creed_n itself_o we_o must_v consider_v first_o matter_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n believe_v which_o be_v the_o hand_n or_o clasp_v creed_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n second_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n as_o it_o concern_v god_n or_o the_o church_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o cumber_v religion_n with_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n that_o may_v concern_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v god_n the_o article_n look_v upon_o all_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n among_o his_o attribute_n single_v out_o his_o almightiness_n and_o among_o his_o work_n look_n upon_o his_o make_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o christ_n faith_n look_v upon_o his_o person_n and_o his_o office_n in_o his_o person_n it_o acknowledge_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o god_n only_a son_n and_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o these_o two_o word_n viz._n conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o birth_n of_o a_o virgin_n his_o office_n be_v consider_v according_a to_o his_o estate_n both_o of_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n in_o his_o humiliation_n be_v consider_v his_o suffering_n first_o in_o body_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v and_o then_o in_o soul_n in_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n in_o his_o exaltation_n faith_n view_v his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n
with_o flesh_n unto_o a_o just_a proportion_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o first_o there_o be_v wrought_v a_o small_a degree_n of_o save_v knowledge_n and_o spiritual_a desire_n after_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o flow_v from_o thence_o the_o vein_n and_o sinew_n that_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o last_o by_o degree_n as_o our_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n increase_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o faith_n grow_v after_o a_o complete_a manner_n form_v in_o we_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o increase_n of_o sound_n and_o solid_a knowledge_n but_o because_o this_o point_n touch_v the_o spiritual_a freehold_n of_o many_o godly_a christian_n i_o will_v therefore_o beat_v it_o out_o more_o distinct_o and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o faith_n be_v weak_a 2._o how_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o right_a faith_n 3._o how_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v that_o find_v he_o have_v but_o a_o weak_a faith_n 4._o admonition_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n not_o to_o rest_v in_o that_o condition_n for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o the_o first_o a_o weak_a faith_n be_v easy_o discern_v by_o these_o sign_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o 1._o by_o daily_a doubt_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fear_n lest_o their_o estate_n be_v not_o right_a 2._o by_o ignorance_n not_o only_o in_o many_o ordinary_a truth_n but_o in_o many_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n matthew_n 8._o 26._o &_o 16._o 8._o 3._o by_o the_o hasty_a and_o violent_a unquietness_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o adversity_n even_o in_o the_o daily_a and_o lesser_a cross_n of_o life_n and_o by_o those_o sudden_a fear_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n notwithstanding_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o deliverance_n and_o by_o the_o unrest_n of_o the_o heart_n if_o there_o be_v not_o present_a help_n james_n 1._o 5._o 6._o mat._n 14._o 30._o 31._o luke_n 18._o 8._o 4._o by_o the_o daily_a care_n of_o life_n about_o food_n and_o raiment_n mat._n 6._o 31._o 5._o aptness_n to_o stagger_v and_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o contrary_a doctrine_n ephes_n 4._o 13._o 6._o fear_v of_o death_n for_o the_o second_o a_o weak_a faith_n may_v be_v discern_v to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n by_o these_o sign_n 1._o by_o the_o constant_a and_o earnest_a desire_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n psal_n 10._o 17._o mat._n 5._o 6._o revel_v 21._o 6._o 2._o by_o their_o grief_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o frequent_a complaint_n of_o it_o mark_v 9_o 24._o 3._o by_o their_o constant_a desire_n after_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 2._o 4._o by_o their_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n in_o the_o least_o evil_n they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o the_o three_o the_o believer_n may_v be_v comfort_v many_o way_n though_o his_o faith_n be_v but_o weak_a for_o 1._o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o break_v the_o bruised_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n mat._n 12._o 20._o 2._o weak_a faith_n do_v apply_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n aswell_o as_o a_o strong_a faith_n as_o a_o weak_a or_o paraliticke_a hand_n will_v receive_v a_o gift_n aswell_o as_o a_o sound_n and_o stead_n die_v hand_n he_o that_o have_v a_o weak_a sight_n though_o he_o see_v not_o so_o well_o as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o persect_n sight_n yet_o he_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o may_v serve_v his_o turn_n to_o walk_v safe_o though_o a_o infant_n can_v eat_v so_o much_o as_o a_o strong_a man_n yet_o he_o eat_v so_o much_o as_o preserve_v life_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v 3._o god_n have_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 13_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 9_o last_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n must_v be_v admonish_v to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o growth_n though_o god_n accept_v their_o weak_a faith_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o conversion_n yet_o he_o like_v not_o the_o neglect_v of_o faith_n and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n heb._n 5._o 12._o beside_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o weakness_n of_o faith_n they_o keep_v themselves_o without_o many_o and_o singular_a comfort_n though_o weak_a faith_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o consolation_n hitherto_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v or_o what_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o upon_o what_o ground_n or_o warrant_v we_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o so_o here_o i_o may_v consider_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n or_o fidei_fw-la original_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v ever_o prosper_v in_o believe_v these_o article_n must_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o thing_n he_o believe_v be_v warrant_v to_o he_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o no_o humane_a testimony_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o man_n faith_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o infallible_a 3._o that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v every_o way_n perfect_a and_o do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o religion_n 4._o that_o he_o can_v see_v how_o each_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 5._o that_o he_o will_v cleave_v unto_o this_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n as_o the_o principal_a mean_n of_o his_o direction_n and_o comfort_n and_o of_o his_o further_a increase_n in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n come_v in_o but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v oppose_v by_o his_o own_o reason_n corrupt_v and_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o almost_o infinite_a variety_n of_o opinion_n against_o all_o which_o he_o resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o his_o perpetual_a warrant_n but_o because_o this_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o creed_n i_o will_v therefore_o forbear_v the_o proof_n and_o explication_n and_o illustration_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o head_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n for_o two_o reason_n the_o one_o be_v because_o as_o then_o it_o be_v not_o question_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n but_o the_o other_o reason_n be_v the_o most_o important_a and_o that_o be_v that_o these_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n though_o they_o be_v principle_n yet_o be_v of_o another_o sort_n then_o these_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v the_o original_a perfection_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o principle_n be_v conclusion_n frame_v out_o of_o those_o principle_n concern_v the_o word_n and_o so_o contain_v a_o frame_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o former_a or_o thus_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o they_o these_o be_v part_n of_o theology_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o part_n but_o principium_fw-la cognoscendi_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o theologie_n the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o proper_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o ground_n or_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n not_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v so_o much_o as_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n psal_n 11._o 1._o hitherto_o of_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o first_o word_n i_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v follow_v and_o it_o concern_v either_o god_n or_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n that_o concern_v god_n look_v upon_o he_o either_o as_o father_n or_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n faith_n see_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o nature_n his_o relation_n his_o power_n and_o his_o work_n his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n god_n his_o relation_n in_o the_o word_n father_n his_o power_n in_o the_o word_n almighty_n and_o his_o work_n in_o the_o word_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o first_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o study_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v be_v god_n this_o be_v the_o first_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creed_n
there_o be_v many_o thing_n shall_v inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o a_o great_a desire_n after_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o nature_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a subject_n of_o all_o other_o in_o the_o world_n no_o doctrine_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o such_o marvelous_a thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n do_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n all_o other_o thing_n though_o make_v by_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o discern_v of_o he_o now_o god_n make_v man_n and_o give_v he_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v see_v god_n and_o the_o great_a work_n he_o have_v do_v else_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n there_o have_v be_v none_o to_o know_v or_o praise_n god_n nothing_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n then_o if_o we_o spend_v our_o time_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o know_v and_o praise_n god_n 3._o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v call_v theology_n which_o word_n in_o the_o original_n take_v a_o funder_n be_v a_o speech_n or_o doctrine_n concern_v god_n to_o signify_v that_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n or_o right_a understanding_n of_o any_o thing_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o all_o religious_a doctrine_n 4._o of_o all_o doctrine_n this_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o the_o doctrine_n tylen_n that_o concern_v god_n have_v the_o most_o power_n over_o our_o life_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o to_o make_v we_o careful_a of_o good_a work_n colos_n 1._o 10_o &_o even_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n beside_o these_o doctrine_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n more_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n yea_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v heaven_n upon_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n joh._n 17._o 3._o 5._o to_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o base_a and_o uncomely_a for_o a_o christian_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n to_o be_v please_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o what_o we_o love_v or_o admire_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v most_o perfect_o in_o god_n and_o no_o where_o else_o beside_o shall_v we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n may_v make_v we_o happy_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v be_v not_o he_o liberty_n life_n glory_n sufficiency_n blessedness_n perfect_a and_o holy_a pleasure_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o spirit_n as_o a_o father_n say_v further_o bernard_n shall_v not_o we_o know_v he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o can_v we_o go_v no_o whither_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o in_o all_o place_n be_v be_v still_o without_o god_n who_o yet_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o true_a theorem_fw-la in_o divinity_n that_o god_n only_o have_v a_o be_v other_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v man_n be_v the_o best_a of_o visible_a 〈◊〉_d creature_n and_o the_o prophet_n say_v all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o if_o man_n be_v nothing_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 17._o reckon_v as_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v much_o less_o other_o creature_n these_o thing_n be_v scarce_o worthy_a to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o which_o it_o may_v be_v say_v either_o it_o be_v not_o or_o it_o will_v not_o be_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o knowledge_n man_n get_v in_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v nothing_o then_o we_o know_v something_o when_o we_o know_v god_n final_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o to_o be_v right_o inform_v concern_v god_n if_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v vile_o of_o man_n be_v a_o offence_n what_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v or_o think_v erroneous_o or_o mean_o or_o base_o concern_v god_n the_o consideration_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a motive_n shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o great_a willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v concern_v god_n but_o before_o i_o break_v open_v the_o particular_a assertion_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o our_o most_o glorious_a god_n there_o be_v certain_a general_a consideration_n that_o must_v take_v up_o some_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o approach_v unto_o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n by_o degree_n and_o therefore_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n i_o conceive_v these_o thing_n be_v needful_a to_o be_v think_v on_o 1._o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o dark_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v guide_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o god_n 3._o how_o far_o forth_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 4._o what_o rule_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v observe_v by_o all_o such_o as_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n to_o know_v god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o all_o knowledge_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a to_o attain_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o hinder_v and_o hide_v god_n from_o we_o as_o 1._o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o god_n nature_n the_o brightness_n of_o which_o be_v such_o that_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o much_o less_o can_v any_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n attain_v he_o gen._n 32._o 29._o judge_n 13._o 18._o god_n be_v invisible_a we_o can_v see_v he_o he_o be_v ineffable_a no_o word_n can_v tell_v we_o what_o he_o be_v we_o may_v reckon_v a_o thousand_o thing_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o august_n be_v god_n whether_o we_o look_v about_o the_o earth_n sea_n air_n or_o heaven_n god_n be_v that_o thing_n which_o no_o opinion_n can_v reach_v he_o be_v more_o than_o word_n can_v tell_v or_o thought_n can_v think_v god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o we_o name_v he_o he_o can_v be_v name_v hilary_n when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o estimate_v he_o he_o can_v be_v estimate_v when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o compare_v he_o he_o can_v be_v compare_v when_o we_o will_v define_v he_o he_o increase_v big_a than_o any_o definition_n he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o word_n than_o tert._n all_o sense_n it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o exceed_v knowledge_n we_o may_v admire_v by_o silence_n but_o can_v express_v he_o by_o word_n nissen_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o be_v finite_a can_v hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v define_v god_n have_v need_v to_o have_v god_n logic_n for_o no_o man_n logic_n can_v reach_v to_o it_o for_o though_o nothing_o be_v more_o present_a every_o where_o then_o god_n yet_o nothing_o be_v more_o incomprehensible_a god_n be_v immense_a and_o therefore_o who_o can_v tell_v as_o one_o say_v the_o length_n of_o his_o eternity_n or_o the_o breadth_n bern._n of_o his_o love_n or_o the_o height_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a name_n give_v to_o god_n yet_o those_o name_n do_v not_o explicate_v what_o god_n be_v but_o only_o so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o of_o we_o can_v be_v conceive_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n because_o he_o be_v immensus_fw-la ineffable_a the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n but_o have_v find_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o describe_v he_o with_o fit_a word_n especial_o to_o make_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o conceive_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v fit_o style_v a_o light_a inaccessible_a 2._o the_o defect_n of_o measure_n hinder_v us._n all_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o august_n we_o try_v and_o measure_v other_o thing_n be_v of_o no_o use_n in_o describe_v god_n for_o he_o be_v good_a without_o quality_n great_a without_o quantity_n every_o where_o whole_a without_o place_n everlasting_a without_o time_n he_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o mutable_a thing_n without_o mutation_n in_o himself_o or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n he_o need_v not_o a_o body_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v nor_o a_o place_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v here_o nor_o comb._n time_n to_o make_v he_o to_o be_v now_o or_o hereafter_o or_o heretofore_o he_o need_v no_o subject_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v subsist_v or_o to_o which_o he_o shall_v adhere_v he_o be_v merciful_a without_o passion_n and_o lord_n trelcat_n of_o all_o thing_n without_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o his_o wealth_n 3._o we_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o similitude_n for_o god_n nature_n differ_v infinite_o
he_o keep_v the_o court_n of_o his_o majesty_n psal_n 84._o 2._o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n ephes_n 1._o 19_o 3._o we_o must_v not_o be_v without_o a_o effectual_a faith_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n john_n 11._o 40._o 4._o we_o must_v rest_v in_o these_o description_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v sure_a we_o change_v not_o his_o glory_n into_o that_o which_o be_v abomination_n to_o he_o psalm_n 106._o 20._o 5._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o three_o all_o wicked_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a estate_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n first_o because_o this_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o since_o the_o time_n sin_n come_v into_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v fail_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v lose_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 23._o second_o because_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o darkness_n that_o they_o can_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o want_v all_o that_o comfort_n and_o warmth_n arise_v from_o the_o view_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o sunshine_n of_o god_n glory_n they_o can_v get_v so_o much_o as_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o good_a conceit_n of_o god_n a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o their_o heart_n 2._o cor._n 3._o isaiah_n 26._o 10._o three_o because_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o god_n will_v confound_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o glory_n when_o he_o shall_v fight_v against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o isaiah_n 2._o 10._o 19_o last_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a consolation_n to_o god_n child_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o this_o god_n that_o be_v so_o bless_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n so_o adore_v by_o all_o creature_n this_o god_n i_o say_v so_o glorious_a be_v their_o god_n they_o have_v his_o favour_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o by_o covenant_n have_v give_v himself_o to_o be_v they_o for_o ever_o 2._o because_o god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o glory_n and_o will_v glorify_v they_o with_o himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 3_o colos_n 3._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n 1._o god_n account_v his_o people_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o glory_n he_o have_v in_o earth_n isaiah_n 46._o ult._n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o they_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 14._o 3._o god_n account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o help_v they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n affliction_n and_o sin_n lie_v all_o the_o discomfort_n of_o life_n in_o effect_n psal_n 79._o 9_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v their_o rearward_n to_o guard_v they_o from_o danger_n isaiah_n 58._o 8._o 4._o he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n till_o he_o present_v they_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 5._o jude_n 24._o 5._o he_o give_v they_o such_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a glory_n to_o come_v that_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o they_o to_o think_v of_o and_o hope_v for_o that_o blessedness_n to_o be_v reveal_v upon_o they_o rom._n 5._o 2._o thus_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o attribute_n that_o be_v those_o attribute_n which_o they_o call_v communicable_a which_o be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o some_o print_n or_o likeness_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n follow_v and_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n à _fw-la priori_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la only_o i_o have_v handle_v the_o former_a first_o as_o most_o easy_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v but_o lest_o the_o term_n of_o communicable_a attribute_n shall_v trouble_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n he_o must_v consider_v that_o when_o we_o say_v these_o attribute_n be_v communicable_a we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v communicable_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o act_n effect_n or_o use_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o good_a angel_n or_o man_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o make_v they_o good_a if_o god_n shall_v communicate_v nothing_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v communicate_v his_o own_o essentials_n he_o shall_v make_v as_o many_o god_n as_o he_o produce_v thing_n in_o short_a these_o attribute_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n in_o the_o abstract_n but_o of_o man_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o concrete_a god_n be_v goodness_n wisdom_n justice_n man_n be_v only_o good_a wise_a just_o the_o incommunicable_a attribute_n be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o creature_n nor_o any_o likeness_n of_o they_o and_o these_o be_v three_o viz._n his_o infinite_a greatness_n his_o eternity_n and_o his_o immutability_n and_o these_o three_o as_o they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n so_o be_v they_o as_o it_o be_v spread_v and_o pour_v out_o through_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n for_o god_n be_v infinite_a eternal_a and_o immutable_a in_o wisdom_n holiness_n life_n and_o glory_n and_o so_o these_o propriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o adjunct_n or_o propriety_n of_o the_o other_o attribute_n first_o then_o of_o the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n the_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o essential_a propriety_n in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v signify_v to_o be_v of_o himself_o actual_o and_o simple_o beyond_o all_o bound_n limit_n and_o measure_n and_o so_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n or_o immensivenesse_n comprehend_v 1._o his_o perfection_n of_o nature_n 2._o his_o omnipresence_n or_o vbiquity_n 3._o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n for_o the_o first_o his_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o admit_v no_o bound_n nor_o limit_n nor_o measure_n because_o he_o be_v without_o composition_n of_o part_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all_o he_o be_v in_o act_n not_o in_o power_n or_o possibility_n and_o because_o his_o goodness_n justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n be_v so_o great_a as_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o they_o to_o make_v they_o great_a job_n 37._o 16._o mat._n 5._o ult._n and_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v 1._o inform_v we_o and_o show_v we_o whence_o all_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v even_o from_o this_o infinite_a greatness_n of_o perfection_n in_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o 2._o humble_v we_o what_o be_v we_o dust_n and_o ash_n vile_a and_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v favour_v or_o accept_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o infinite_a in_o the_o glory_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n even_o the_o more_o perfect_a god_n be_v the_o more_o our_o imperfection_n may_v trouble_v we_o and_o at_o the_o least_o make_v we_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 3._o teach_v we_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o exact_a pattern_n and_o none_o like_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult._n 4._o comfort_v we_o and_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n how_o perfect_a and_o glorious_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o we_o when_o that_o which_o be_v so_o perfect_a shall_v come_v into_o we_o than_o all_o that_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 1._o cor_fw-la 15._o 28._o for_o the_o second_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v that_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wheresoever_o the_o creature_n be_v or_o any_o place_n be_v psal_n 139._o 8_o 9_o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 24._o thus_o god_n fill_v all_o thing_n and_o penetrate_v into_o all_o thing_n circumscribe_v or_o define_v with_o no_o space_n of_o any_o place_n reach_v to_o whatsoever_o either_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v within_o or_o without_o the_o world_n and_o which_o be_v the_o more_o marvelous_a his_o whole_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o whole_a in_o this_o whole_a world_n and_o whole_a without_o the_o world_n shut_v in_o no_o where_o nor_o shut_v out_o any_o where_o contain_v all_o thing_n and_o contain_v of_o nothing_o he_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v every_o where_o and_o no_o where_o as_o he_o be_v contain_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v he_o thus_o present_a with_o all_o thing_n only_o by_o his_o
the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n but_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n person_n be_v find_v heb._n 1._o 3._o in_o divinitatis_fw-la the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v take_v here_o to_o bring_v in_o new_a word_n may_v bring_v in_o new_a error_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o cast_v out_o such_o word_n as_o have_v do_v such_o service_n against_o heretic_n and_o be_v so_o fit_a to_o reduce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v in_o these_o high_a mystery_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v warn_v that_o the_o term_n do_v not_o always_o full_o express_v the_o thing_n especial_o if_o we_o judge_v of_o the_o term_n about_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o do_v of_o the_o same_o word_n among_o we_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n differ_v from_o a_o person_n among_o man_n or_o angel_n as_o for_o example_n peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v three_o person_n to_o who_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v common_a yet_o these_o three_o person_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o first_o in_o substance_n because_o each_o of_o they_o have_v their_o substance_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o second_o in_o time_n one_o be_v young_a than_o another_o three_o in_o will_n paul_n contradict_v peter_n four_a in_o power_n paul_n labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n five_o in_o operation_n peter_n work_v among_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n peter_n and_o john_n be_v separate_v whole_o one_o from_o another_o whereas_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o in_o the_o father_n 1._o john_n 3._o 24._o they_o may_v be_v far_o asunder_o in_o place_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o asunder_o john_n 8._o 29._o and_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v in_o all_o one_o will_n one_o power_n all_o three_o person_n be_v almighty_a all_o eternal_a and_o all_o work_n the_o same_o work_n ob._n some_o may_v say_v it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o three_o shall_v object_n be_v one_o sol._n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o not_o in_o diverse_a three_o sol._n person_n can_v be_v one_o person_n but_o three_o person_n may_v be_v one_o essence_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n may_v be_v common_a to_o many_o person_n as_o to_o peter_n john_n paul_n etc._n etc._n ob._n he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n object_n be_v but_o one_o person_n sol._n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n see_v the_o father_n because_o the_o son_n sol._n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n in_o will_n and_o essence_n not_o in_o person_n ob._n if_o the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o be_v of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v three_o diverse_a being_n object_n and_o so_o three_o essence_n sol._n the_o be_v of_o the_o father_n note_v the_o be_v of_o his_o person_n not_o of_o his_o essence_n and_o so_o three_o being_n be_v but_o three_o person_n sol._n subsist_v in_o one_o essence_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o light_n and_o yet_o three_o distinct_a light_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n from_o they_o both_o ob._n if_o there_o be_v more_o jehovah_n then_o one_o than_o there_o object_n be_v more_o essence_n than_o one_o but_o here_o be_v more_o jehovah_n for_o jehovah_n reign_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o jehovah_n in_o heaven_n gen._n 19_o 24._o sol._n jehovah_n be_v a_o term_n give_v to_o the_o person_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o diverse_a jehovahs_n note_n diverse_a person_n sol._n not_o essence_n ob._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o seem_v the_o father_n only_o be_v god_n object_n sol._n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o person_n from_o the_o father_n but_o their_o essence_n they_o have_v of_o themselves_o sol._n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n so_o as_o every_o person_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o ob._n three_o and_o one_o make_v four_o if_o in_o god_n there_o be_v three_o and_o one_o than_o three_o be_v a_o quaternity_n not_o a_o trinity_n object_n sol._n three_o and_o one_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n essential_o and_o real_o sol._n divide_v make_v four_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v diverse_a relation_n or_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o ob._n he_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n beside_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o who_o likewise_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n object_n but_o the_o father_n be_v the_o whole_a godhead_n therefore_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o so_o sol._n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v false_a for_o the_o whole_a godhead_n sol._n be_v in_o every_o person_n as_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o diverse_a man_n ob._n the_o power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o one_o and_o therefore_o object_n how_o can_v their_o essence_n be_v one_o their_o power_n be_v not_o one_o because_o the_o father_n can_v beget_v and_o so_o can_v the_o son_n sol._n the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o person_n be_v all_o one_o the_o personal_a sol._n power_n differ_v ob._n how_o can_v the_o essence_n beget_v and_o the_o essence_n beget_v object_n be_v all_o one_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o son_n be_v beget_v how_o can_v they_o be_v one_o then_o sol._n distinguish_v between_o generation_n and_o communication_n sol._n and_o between_o essence_n and_o person_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v but_o the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v but_o only_o be_v communicate_v ob._n if_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v all_o one_o object_n than_o the_o father_n be_v incarnate_a for_o the_o son_n be_v sol._n the_o essence_n of_o god_n absolute_o consider_v be_v not_o incarnate_a sol._n but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o though_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n in_o he_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o subsist_v do_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n who_o operation_n be_v distinct_a their_o essence_n be_v distinct_a object_n but_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n especial_o those_o internal_a be_v distinct_a therefore_o they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n sol._n the_o mayor_n be_v true_a of_o person_n that_o have_v a_o finite_a essence_n sol._n but_o not_o of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n who_o have_v a_o infinite_a essence_n common_a to_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v serve_v for_o diverse_a use_v 1._o it_o shall_v strike_v we_o with_o amazement_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o remove_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o narrowness_n of_o heart_n and_o understanding_n who_o be_v so_o overcome_v with_o glory_n that_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o or_o behold_v these_o wonderful_a secret_n in_o the_o divinity_n it_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o unspeakable_a fear_n and_o reverence_n to_o think_v of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n that_o so_o infinite_o excel_v the_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 2._o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o more_o care_n and_o attendance_n of_o spirit_n in_o worship_v god_n so_o as_o we_o be_v sure_a we_o direct_v our_o service_n to_o he_o that_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o three_o in_o person_n for_o worship_n belong_v equal_o to_o all_o three_o person_n and_o herein_o the_o christian_a fundamental_o differ_v from_o pagan_n turk_n and_o jew_n and_o in_o heart_n become_v as_o one_o of_o those_o when_o he_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v not_o three_o person_n 3._o we_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n as_o of_o the_o common_a glory_n of_o all_o the_o person_n so_o of_o that_o special_a glory_n be_v due_a to_o each_o person_n as_o we_o find_v it_o either_o describe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o express_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 4._o we_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n
in_o unity_n for_o we_o may_v fall_v upon_o such_o form_n of_o speech_n as_o may_v be_v extreme_o erroneous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o ignorant_a i_o will_v note_v diverse_a of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v dangerous_a and_o unsound_a as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o god_n three_o eternal_o three_o almighty_n etc._n etc._n or_o that_o the_o essence_n be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o god_n be_v threefold_a or_o that_o there_o be_v a_o triplicity_n in_o god_n that_o god_n do_v beget_v another_o god_n that_o the_o father_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o their_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v beget_v or_o do_v proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n by_o discern_a where_o the_o error_n lie_v in_o these_o sentence_n we_o may_v try_v our_o skill_n in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n 5._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v be_v wonderful_a comfortable_a unto_o the_o true_a christian_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n show_v there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o will_v avouch_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n and_o his_o comfort_n may_v be_v increase_v if_o he_o consider_v what_o be_v before_o teach_v that_o all_o three_o person_n do_v join_v in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o redemption_n 1._o john_n 5._o 9_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o show_v how_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n have_v assault_v it_o &_o be_v confute_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v brief_o thus_o show_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o trinity_n there_o be_v nothing_o create_v as_o dionysius_n will_v have_v it_o nothing_o unequal_a as_o eunomius_n and_o aetius_n nothing_o before_o or_o after_o or_o lesser_a than_o other_o as_o arius_n say_v nothing_o foreign_a or_o serve_v to_o another_o as_o macedonius_n say_v nothing_o insert_v by_o stealth_n or_o persuasion_n as_o manichaeus_n say_v nothing_o corporeal_a or_o in_o fashion_n of_o body_n as_o melito_n tertullian_n and_o vadianus_n say_v nothing_o invisible_a to_o themselves_o as_o origen_n say_v or_o visible_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o fortunatus_n say_v nothing_o diverse_a in_o motion_n or_o will_n as_o martion_n say_v nothing_o take_v out_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o plato_n and_o tertullian_n say_v nothing_o singular_a in_o office_n or_o communicable_a to_o another_o as_o origen_n say_v nothing_o confound_v as_o sabellius_n say_v aug._n tom._n 3._o thus_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o general_n the_o father_n this_o term_n father_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n both_o essential_o and_o personal_o essential_o and_o so_o the_o term_n belong_v to_o each_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v a_o term_n that_o follow_v the_o godhead_n mat._n 23._o 9_o and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n diverse_a way_n as_o first_o by_o predestination_n because_o he_o enroll_v the_o elect_n as_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n ephes_n 1._o 3._o second_o by_o creation_n because_o he_o make_v thing_n to_o be_v of_o nothing_o by_o his_o own_o power_n thus_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o and_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12._o 9_o three_o by_o temporal_a redemption_n and_o so_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o father_n of_o the_o israelite_n because_o he_o make_v they_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o give_v they_o the_o outward_a privilege_n of_o his_o child_n isaiah_n 63._o 16._o 11._o 12._o four_a by_o regeneration_n when_o he_o change_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v they_o like_o his_o divine_a nature_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o we_o be_v son_n so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v john_n 1._o 12._o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o adoption_n rom._n 8._o 15._o five_o by_o personal_a union_n and_o so_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o nature_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n luke_n 1_o now_o all_o these_o way_n god_n be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v a_o father_n aswell_o as_o the_o first_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o 7._o and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o offspring_n and_o generation_n isaiah_n 53._o 10._o last_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n by_o nature_n and_o by_o generation_n as_o he_o beget_v a_o son_n consubstantial_a with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v call_v father_n only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o creed_n here_o faith_n behold_v god_n as_o a_o father_n principal_o in_o respect_n of_o eternal_a generation_n as_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o second_o but_o withal_o as_o it_o extract_v virtue_n out_o of_o that_o high_a mystery_n it_o lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n also_o for_o faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o when_o it_o lay_v hold_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o off_o till_o it_o have_v get_v by_o contemplation_n and_o conclusion_n what_o may_v be_v collect_v any_o way_n from_o thence_o we_o be_v first_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o then_o as_o our_o father_n as_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v prove_v and_o open_v 1._o that_o god_n do_v beget_v a_o son_n 2._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n have_v beget_v a_o son_n be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o the_o reach_n and_o comprehend_v of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o truth_n in_o many_o scripture_n charge_v upon_o we_o to_o believe_v as_o namely_o psal_n 2._o 7._o john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 16._o 1._o joh._n 3._o 8._o &_o 5._o 13._o mat._n 28._o 19_o for_o the_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n be_v apparent_a by_o scripture_n too_o rom._n 15._o 6._o col._n 1._o 3_o ephes_n 1._o 3._o mat._n 16._o 16._o mat._n 3._o 17._o 2._o cor._n 1._o 19_o 1._o joh._n 1._o 4._o &_o 4._o 15._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2._o joh._n 3._o for_o the_o three_o how_o the_o father_n do_v beget_v the_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o secret_n can_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o especial_o in_o this_o mortality_n pro._n 30._o 4._o only_a by_o way_n of_o negation_n the_o scripture_n entreat_v of_o it_o show_v we_o that_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v his_o son_n as_o man_n beget_v they_o for_o 1._o man_n beget_v without_o themselves_o so_o as_o the_o son_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o father_n but_o so_o do_v not_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v christ_n his_o son_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o divide_v the_o father_n beget_v in_o himself_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n among_o we_o may_v be_v like_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o father_n substance_n but_o in_o the_o trinity_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n consubstantial_a 3._o in_o corporal_a generation_n the_o father_n derive_v unto_o the_o son_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o substance_n but_o god_n the_o father_n communicate_v his_o whole_a substance_n to_o his_o son_n 4._o the_o creature_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v mortal_a but_o god_n beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v immortal_a 5._o the_o creature_n beget_v in_o time_n but_o god_n beget_v in_o eternity_n which_o have_v three_o difference_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o time_n may_v be_v name_v when_o the_o creature_n do_v beget_v the_o creator_n beget_v before_o all_o time_n pro._n 8._o 22_o etc._n etc._n 30._o second_o the_o creature_n cease_v beget_v but_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n eternal_o he_o always_o beget_v psal_n 2._o 7._o three_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v before_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o son_n but_o not_o so_o in_o this_o eternal_a generation_n christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n but_o not_o after_o the_o father_n 6._o among_o the_o creature_n the_o son_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o in_o this_o eternal_a and_o divine_a generation_n the_o son_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n subjection_n be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o father_n from_o all_o creature_n but_o not_o from_o the_o son_n or_o
which_o no_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v and_o this_o discern_a will_v be_v in_o the_o mind_n if_o there_o be_v no_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v know_v it_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o that_o it_o can_v know_v god_n himself_o man_n only_o of_o all_o visible_a creature_n can_v see_v god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o workmanship_n which_o none_o of_o the_o other_o creature_n can_v do_v 3._o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o footstep_n of_o god_n do_v appear_v but_o in_o man_n only_o in_o this_o visible_a world_n do_v the_o similitude_n of_o god_n appear_v gen._n 1._o 26._o man_n be_v not_o make_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o like_o some_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o like_o god_n himself_o and_o so_o especial_o in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n as_o god_n be_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o immaterial_a like_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o resemble_v god_n so_o in_o certain_a quality_n or_o virtue_n print_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o resemble_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v goodness_n love_v knowledge_n mercy_n justice_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a ephes_n 4_o colos_n 3._o 10._o the_o nature_n of_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o virtue_n or_o the_o law_n of_o virtuous_a live_n but_o only_o man_n 4._o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n within_o we_o that_o will_v never_o be_v at_o a_o end_n when_o world_n of_o other_o thing_n be_v dissolve_v round_o about_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a endowment_n if_o we_o can_v serious_o think_v of_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v let_v we_o last_o as_o long_o as_o himself_o and_o all_o other_o live_v thing_n die_v and_o expire_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o a_o man_n soul_n will_v be_v alive_a after_o a_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o year_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n or_o tyrant_n on_o earth_n can_v kill_v our_o soul_n 5._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n work_v within_o strange_a thing_n even_o in_o his_o very_a body_n it_o carry_v the_o body_n about_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o body_n itself_o and_o give_v diverse_a gift_n to_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o work_v sight_n in_o the_o eye_n hear_v in_o the_o ear_n feel_v in_o all_o the_o body_n taste_v in_o the_o pallate_n smell_v in_o the_o nostril_n breathe_v in_o the_o lung_n concoction_n in_o the_o stomach_n operation_n in_o the_o hand_n ambulation_n in_o the_o foot_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n yea_o it_o so_o work_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o take_v in_o by_o they_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o itself_o in_o the_o species_n of_o they_o 6._o as_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o thing_n it_o work_v upon_o the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v admirable_a for_o the_o work_n it_o can_v do_v when_o the_o body_n lie_v a_o sleep_n and_o stir_v not_o the_o soul_n than_o resemble_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n it_o create_v world_n of_o shape_n within_o itself_o with_o strange_a furniture_n and_o variety_n which_o inward_a creation_n of_o infinite_a frame_n of_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o this_o world_n which_o god_n make_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v give_v they_o continuance_n life_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o soul_n power_n to_o make_v these_o thing_n within_o 7._o the_o soul_n do_v excel_v in_o quickness_n of_o motion_n &_o work_n other_o creature_n be_v swift_a some_o in_o run_v some_o in_o fly_v but_o what_o can_v be_v among_o they_o comparable_a to_o the_o soul_n which_o can_v in_o thought_n in_o a_o instant_n survey_v the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v wonderful_o excel_v be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o body_n as_o a_o little_a god_n in_o the_o little_a world_n as_o jehovah_n be_v the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o great_a world_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n consider_v as_o consist_v both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n do_v and_o do_v enjoy_v many_o singular_a prerogative_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n as_o 1._o man_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n when_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o the_o world_n furnish_v ready_a for_o his_o use_n gen._n 1._o 2._o god_n do_v man_n a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v he_o for_o he_o make_v man_n with_o consultation_n but_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o say_v the_o word_n only_o let_v they_o be_v gen._n 1._o 3._o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v knit_v together_o with_o such_o a_o bond_n as_o be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o mortal_a creature_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n 4._o because_o god_n converse_v with_o man_n only_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n our_o parent_n do_v see_v god_n in_o paradise_n and_o he_o reveal_v himself_o still_o to_o the_o bless_a one_o in_o heaven_n since_o the_o fall_n this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lose_v save_o that_o with_o the_o godly_a the_o lord_n converse_v by_o many_o sign_n of_o familiarity_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n 5._o because_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o man_n as_o he_o do_v for_o no_o other_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n he_o set_v man_n in_o eden_n the_o garden_n of_o unutterable_a pleasure_n and_o when_o man_n die_v now_o if_o he_o be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o 6._o because_o god_n have_v make_v man_n lord_n over_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o bestow_v upon_o he_o dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o vast_a creature_n above_o or_o below_o do_v minister_v unto_o man_n and_o god_n have_v plant_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o man_n in_o other_o creature_n psal_n 8._o â—_o gen._n 1._o &_o 9_o 2._o 7._o because_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o dwell_v in_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o first_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o in_o some_o man_n even_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o god_n dwell_v in_o man_n and_o walk_n in_o he_o 8._o yea_o god_n have_v do_v that_o honour_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v join_v it_o inseparable_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n so_o as_o man_n be_v now_o as_o near_o to_o god_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n heb._n 2._o 16._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n may_v serve_v for_o instruction_n humiliation_n and_o consolation_n by_o way_n of_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n as_o 1._o we_o shall_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o our_o parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o our_o body_n it_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a psal_n 100_o 3._o especial_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o gladness_n acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o that_o make_v we_o such_o creature_n so_o excellent_a above_o other_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v have_v make_v we_o vile_a vermin_n or_o poisonful_a creature_n toad_n and_o serpent_n psalm_n 149._o 2._o 2._o we_o shall_v learn_v hence_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n concern_v our_o life_n or_o death_n he_o have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o we_o as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o please_v he_o and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o spirit_n back_o again_o and_o leave_v we_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dust_n at_o his_o pleasure_n jer._n 45._o 4._o psal_n 90_o 3._o 3._o see_v all_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o our_o god_n make_v they_o it_o shall_v teach_v superior_n to_o show_v due_a respect_n to_o their_o inferior_n in_o gift_n estate_n age_n or_o the_o like_a for_o he_o that_o make_v the_o rich_a make_v the_o poor_a also_o he_o that_o make_v the_o master_n make_v the_o servant_n also_o and_o therefore_o inferior_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v job_n 31._o 13._o 15._o pro._n 14._o 31._o all_o mankind_n make_v of_o one_o blood_n act_v 17._o 26._o 4._o we_o
4._o the_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n by_o sacrifice_n he_o pray_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o this_o end_n to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n excel_v all_o the_o ceremonial_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o be_v but_o type_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n they_o prepare_v the_o body_n of_o beast_n or_o other_o thing_n he_o prepare_v his_o own_o body_n yea_o his_o very_a soul_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o many_o sin_n they_o need_v many_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o by_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v atonement_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o that_o sacrifice_v but_o once_o offer_v whereas_o they_o be_v offer_v successive_o and_o their_o sacrifice_n can_v not_o cleanse_v the_o conscience_n from_o sin_n proper_o nor_o pacify_v god_n as_o many_o scripture_n testify_v whereas_o christ_n sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v full_o pacify_v god_n and_o do_v effectual_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n their_o sacrifice_n do_v not_o make_v the_o worshipper_n more_o holy_a heb._n 9_o 13._o 14._o with_o the_o blood_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n the_o very_a high_a priest_n in_o the_o great_a solemnity_n can_v only_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n open_v heaven_n and_o that_o not_o only_o once_o a_o year_n but_o keep_v it_o always_o open_a nor_o do_v christ_n enter_v within_o the_o veil_n only_o for_o himself_o but_o have_v leave_v the_o way_n for_o we_o even_o a_o live_n and_o last_a way_n for_o we_o to_o get_v to_o heaven_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o blood_n heb._n 10._o 19_o the_o second_o work_n of_o our_o high-priest_n be_v intercession_n or_o to_o offer_v prayer_n and_o so_o he_o make_v a_o threefold_a intercession_n for_o us._n the_o one_o a_o little_a before_o his_o attachment_n record_v john_n 17._o the_o other_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n while_o it_o be_v hang_v up_o of_o which_o be_v mention_v make_v luke_n 23._o 34._o the_o three_o in_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o make_v request_n for_o we_o heb._n 9_o 24._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v first_o for_o consolation_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o excellent_a high_a priest_n 2._o because_o by_o his_o priesthood_n we_o obtain_v such_o excellent_a benefit_n as_o the_o scripture_n show_v viz._n from_o his_o sacrifice_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 8._o 10._o the_o open_n of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o 1._o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n rome_n 3._o 25._o justification_n by_o his_o righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o malediction_n and_o condemnation_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o eternal_a life_n heb._n 10._o 19_o and_o from_o his_o intercession_n we_o receive_v the_o obtain_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o suit_n at_o god_n hand_n revel_v 8._o 3._o 4._o and_o the_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o intercession_n teach_v we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o pray_v zach._n 12._o 12._o rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o the_o perfume_a of_o all_o our_o work_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o the_o non-suiting_a of_o all_o the_o accusation_n of_o satan_n or_o evil_a man_n bring_v against_o we_o roman_n 8._o 33._o john_n 17._o 14._o 15._o 3._o because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o priest_n also_o unto_o god_n by_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o the_o oil_n of_o his_o grace_n revel_v 1._o second_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o dishonour_v not_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n 2._o that_o we_o live_v as_o may_v become_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o have_v buy_v we_o at_o such_o a_o price_n abhor_v all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o 3._o see_v we_o be_v priest_n we_o must_v offer_v those_o sacrifice_n be_v enjoin_v we_o which_o be_v 1._o the_o tear_n of_o contrition_n or_o a_o break_a heart_n psal_n 51._o 19_o 2._o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n psal_n 141._o 2._o revel_v 5._o 8._o heb._n 13._o 15._o 3._o alm_n to_o the_o poor_a or_o contribution_n to_o the_o distress_a phil._n 4._o 18._o 4._o the_o give_v of_o ourselves_o to_o our_o teacher_n to_o be_v whole_o rule_v by_o they_o our_o soul_n so_o subject_v be_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n when_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o for_o we_o rom._n 15._o 16._o 5._o good_a work_n for_o these_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n every_o good_a work_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n psal_n 4._o 5._o but_o especial_o to_o give_v ourselves_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o god_n to_o let_v he_o do_v with_o we_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a of_o sacrifice_n even_o a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n when_o we_o yield_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o reserve_v any_o thing_n to_o ourselves_o rom._n 12._o 1._o thus_o of_o his_o anoint_v to_o the_o priest_n hood_n his_o anoint_v to_o the_o kingdom_n follow_v where_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v distinct_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o a_o king_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jer._n 23._o 5._o psal_n 2._o 6._o 2._o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v that_o king_n mat_n 28._o 18._o act_n 2._o 30._o â—3_n 36._o 1._o cor._n 15._o 25._o 3._o iâ—_n what_o thing_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n 1._o he_o have_v the_o â—â—â—es_n of_o a_o king_n yea_o king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o 16._o 2._o he_o live_v in_o the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n psal_n 45._o he_o have_v his_o court_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o be_v please_v to_o keep_v house_n the_o sanctuary_n be_v his_o court._n he_o be_v attend_v on_o as_o a_o king_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o angel_n that_o wait_v about_o his_o throne_n 3._o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o 4._o he_o give_v law_n like_o a_o king_n he_o be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n james_n 4._o 12._o 5._o he_o conquer_v like_o a_o king_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o conquest_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v daily_o in_o gather_v man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n here_o 6._o he_o govern_v like_o a_o king_n provide_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n rule_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o make_v they_o to_o work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 7._o he_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n as_o a_o king_n and_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 10._o 42._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o jer._n 23._o 5._o four_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o so_o he_o excel_v 1._o in_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o person_n other_o king_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v better_a bear_v then_o any_o king_n whether_o we_o respect_v his_o generation_n as_o god_n or_o his_o incarnation_n as_o man_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n not_o by_o the_o way_n of_o propagation_n as_o other_o king_n be_v bear_v he_o have_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n no_o father_n as_o man_n no_o mother_n as_o god_n psal_n 2._o luke_n 1._o heb._n 7._o 2._o in_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o gift_n for_o government_n never_o king_n so_o qualify_v he_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gift_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45._o he_o be_v the_o mighty_a god_n a_o everlasting_a father_n he_o be_v wonderful_a for_o wisdom_n and_o counfell_n a_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v the_o government_n upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o and_o be_v now_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n have_v lay_v down_o all_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o all_o degree_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n can_v
a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o nature_n if_o he_o come_v so_o near_o to_o we_o to_o take_v our_o nature_n we_o shall_v desire_v to_o approach_v to_o he_o to_o take_v his_o nature_n if_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o infirmity_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n shall_v he_o descend_v to_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o ascend_v to_o he_o if_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o tâ—ke_v the_o propriety_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v we_o strive_v to_o be_v exalt_v in_o take_v to_o we_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o for_o our_o respect_n to_o other_o christian_n the_o apostle_n from_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v the_o philippian_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v likeminded_a to_o christ_n they_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o be_v humble_a and_o to_o show_v their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n though_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o profit_n or_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o not_o their_o own_o good_a which_o you_o may_v read_v there_o urge_v at_o large_a phil_n 2._o 6_o 7._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n may_v be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o so_o in_o diverse_a respect_n first_o in_o that_o he_o do_v take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n we_o shall_v joy_v in_o it_o for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a privilege_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v take_v into_o such_o a_o society_n with_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v the_o honour_n do_v to_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v one_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o assume_v he_o take_v my_o whole_a nature_n that_o i_o may_v be_v whole_o save_v he_o leave_v nothing_o of_o man_n which_o he_o take_v not_o to_o himself_o three_o to_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o infirmity_n and_o distress_n he_o make_v himself_o like_o unto_o we_o he_o be_v poor_a with_o lazarus_n weep_v with_o mary_n thirst_v with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n be_v a_o hungry_a in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o eat_n in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v in_o bond_n with_o paul_n he_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v we_o that_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o thing_n he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o infirmity_n or_o suffering_n four_o it_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n to_o we_o to_o have_v such_o assurance_n give_v we_o of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o for_o our_o sake_n will_v join_v his_o majesty_n to_o our_o vileness_n his_o power_n to_o our_o weakness_n his_o immortality_n to_o our_o mortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o god_n will_v for_o we_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o for_o i_o of_o a_o servant_n five_o it_o comfort_v we_o in_o that_o it_o may_v wonderful_o settle_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o may_v safe_o rest_v upon_o he_o that_o want_v not_o power_n to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v god_n nor_o will_v to_o save_v we_o see_v he_o be_v one_o of_o we_o a_o true_a man_n that_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o our_o misery_n six_o it_o shall_v great_o encourage_v our_o heart_n in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v our_o own_o flesh_n and_o blood_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n what_o can_v we_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n that_o will_v be_v deny_v he_o that_o be_v make_v like_o to_o we_o in_o suffer_v will_v never_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o in_o pray_v he_o that_o become_v our_o brother_n by_o incarnation_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o business_n of_o intercession_n last_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glorification_n in_o heaven_n we_o receive_v hence_o great_a comfort_n for_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n last_o this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v not_o without_o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v among_o they_o that_o god_n which_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o live_v among_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n if_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a to_o he_o will_v make_v himself_o wonderful_a in_o our_o destruction_n this_o will_v be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o great_a a_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n receive_v it_o not_o hitherto_o of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o general_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n one_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o both_o these_o part_n viz._n the_o anunciation_n of_o they_o by_o a_o angel_n god_n send_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o signify_v both_o these_o wonder_n in_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n be_v use_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n partly_o because_o as_o in_o our_o perdition_n a_o evil_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o serpent_n so_o will_v god_n have_v a_o good_a angel_n come_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o treat_v with_o she_o about_o our_o redemption_n and_o partly_o because_o good_a angel_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n witness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o thereby_o the_o place_n among_o the_o angel_n make_v void_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o devil_n be_v by_o the_o redeemer_n to_o be_v supply_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o withal_o the_o angel_n receive_v their_o confirmation_n in_o goodness_n from_o christ_n be_v now_o actual_o to_o subject_v themselves_o together_o with_o elect_a man_n under_o that_o one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n now_o concern_v the_o conception_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o incarnation_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conception_n 2._o who_o be_v so_o conceive_v 3._o of_o who_o he_o be_v so_o conceive_v 4._o what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o conception_n 5._o how_o it_o be_v do_v 6._o when_o it_o be_v do_v 7._o the_o effect_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o respect_n of_o us._n 8._o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v thus_o conceive_v 9_o where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v when_o it_o be_v thus_o conceive_v 10._o a_o question_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o last_o the_o use_v of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n luke_n 1._o 35._o as_o also_o mat._n 1._o 18_o 20._o and_o rom._n 1._o 3_o 4._o for_o the_o second_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o matter_n conceive_v than_o christ_n man_n be_v conceive_v but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n conceive_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v in_o this_o text_n that_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v it_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o virgin_n do_v not_o give_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o christ_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o her_o womb_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ob._n then_o it_o seem_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v conceive_v for_o the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n be_v in_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n answ_n this_o incarnation_n be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n but_o according_a to_o his_o person_n the_o person_n only_o assume_v our_o nature_n in_o this_o conception_n luk._n 1._o 31._o 32._o 35._o rom._n 9_o 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o and_o therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o in_o this_o conception_n the_o humane_a nature_n begin_v to_o be_v for_o that_o have_v no_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o but_o the_o person_n begin_v to_o be_v then_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n tylen_n for_o the_o three_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o former_a proof_n show_v he_o be_v not_o conceive_v as_o other_o man_n be_v by_o propagation_n or_o by_o generation_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o without_o man_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ob._n if_o he_o be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
the_o holiness_n of_o his_o conception_n in_o which_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n or_o piety_n may_v constitute_v perfect_a holiness_n of_o nature_n all_o his_o righteous_a action_n which_o he_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n flow_v from_o these_o habit_n of_o virtue_n infuse_v in_o his_o conception_n and_o therefore_o i_o call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o as_o that_o which_o cover_v the_o unrighteousness_n of_o our_o nature_n yea_o after_o a_o sort_n it_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o so_o begin_v his_o passive_a obedience_n to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 5_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v our_o spiritual_a life_n and_o conception_n for_o therefore_o be_v he_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o quicken_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n that_o from_o his_o life_n the_o power_n of_o our_o spiritual_a form_n and_o regeneration_n may_v proceed_v as_o from_o he_o that_o take_v life_n himself_o among_o we_o that_o he_o may_v become_v lord_n of_o life_n and_o the_o true_a original_n of_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sane_a spirit_n that_o form_v christ_n in_o the_o womb_n do_v beget_v we_o again_o that_o we_o may_v live_v with_o he_o joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o the_o nine_o thing_n be_v that_o question_n whether_o it_o may_v be_v safe_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v if_o we_o understand_v it_o so_o gross_o as_o to_o think_v she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o blasphemous_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n because_o she_o be_v not_o only_a mother_n of_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o also_o god_n be_v incarnate_a in_o her_o womb_n god_n do_v not_o take_v flesh_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n but_o in_o her_o womb_n only_o last_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o consider_v how_o the_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o other_o respect_n of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n local_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n substantial_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n mystical_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n spiritual_o and_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o a_o natural_a and_o circumscriptible_a manner_n of_o presence_n the_o use_n follow_v and_o so_o 1_o they_o be_v confute_v that_o say_v he_o take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n they_o object_n that_o in_o john_n 3._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o verse_n 23._o and_o 31._o he_o say_v he_o be_v from_o above_o and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n answ_n none_o of_o these_o place_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v true_a of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n when_o he_o abase_v himself_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v true_a of_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o can_v signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n and_o not_o by_o carnal_a generation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o virgin_n if_o they_o reply_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o ascend_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 4._o 9_o 10._o answ_n the_o apostle_n only_o show_v that_o he_o be_v abase_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o suffer_v extreme_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o al._n and_o beside_o these_o heretic_n they_o be_v hence_o confute_v that_o say_v christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n these_o object_n that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o not_o in_o a_o body_n indeed_o answ_n that_o be_v false_a too_o for_o it_o be_v a_o true_a substantial_a body_n he_o assume_v and_o create_v for_o the_o time_n but_o be_v that_o grant_v yet_o the_o body_n he_o show_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v abundant_a testimony_n thas_o it_o be_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n joh._n 1._o 14._o 1._o joh._n 1._o 1._o 2._o again_o they_o say_v out_o of_o the_o philip._n 2._o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o dan._n 7._o 13._o that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v these_o place_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o sense_n for_o in_o daniel_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o incarnate_a and_o rom._n 8._o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v reckon_v among_o sinner_n &_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o philippian_n he_o do_v not_o show_v what_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v but_o what_o his_o abasement_n be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o make_v himself_o in_o that_o nature_n like_v to_o the_o most_o abject_a of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o poor_a servant_n when_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o this_o likeness_n of_o he_o be_v expound_v heb._n 2._o 14._o 17_o &_o 4._o 15._o second_o hence_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o this_o creation_n of_o god_n here_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n here_o be_v a_o son_n that_o have_v no_o mother_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o no_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man._n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o so_o have_v a_o earthly_a father_n i_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n i_o mean_v it_o of_o her_o flesh_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_n object_v that_o he_o be_v in_o this_o text_n call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o so_o have_v god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o father_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n which_o title_n of_o son_n be_v give_v to_o the_o nature_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o virgin_n because_o it_o have_v no_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v other_o use_n for_o instruction_n for_o 1._o the_o overshadow_a show_n that_o we_o must_v not_o curious_o pry_v into_o the_o glorious_a manner_n of_o his_o conception_n we_o must_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o not_o search_v how_o it_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o article_n may_v prepare_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o next_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o see_v he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v be_v hard_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n for_o he_o that_o wrought_v this_o conception_n be_v he_o that_o work_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a to_o he_o there_o be_v also_o comfort_n in_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o in_o particular_a to_o woman_n that_o conceive_v and_o bear_v child_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o very_a remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n shall_v sweeten_v their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n about_o or_o after_o their_o conception_n or_o in_o the_o birth_n 2_o in_o general_n it_o may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o see_v in_o this_o conception_n a_o medicine_n for_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o cleave_v to_o their_o nature_n for_o as_o it_o be_v show_v before_o to_o this_o end_n he_o be_v conceive_v without_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o nature_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v justify_v we_o before_o god_n from_o the_o evil_n cleave_v to_o our_o nature_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o incarnation_n viz._n his_o conception_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n follow_v in_o which_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o thing_n affirm_v be_v the_o birth_n of_o
the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a passeover_n and_o so_o we_o must_v put_v away_o leaven_n even_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o live_v in_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o keep_v this_o feast_n in_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sound_a sincerity_n of_o life_n and_o truth_n in_o all_o holiness_n without_o hypocrisy_n thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n the_o four_o point_n be_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v and_o for_o answer_v thereunto_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o suffer_v casual_o but_o by_o divine_a providence_n so_o as_o nothing_o befall_v he_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o redemption_n that_o god_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o measure_n in_o afflict_v his_o servant_n do_v much_o more_o exact_o look_v to_o the_o pour_v out_o and_o fill_v of_o the_o cup_n he_o do_v give_v his_o own_o son_n so_o as_o not_o a_o drop_n can_v light_v into_o it_o without_o especial_a reason_n and_o sound_a consideration_n now_o there_o be_v many_o impulsive_a cause_n or_o reason_n give_v in_o scripture_n why_o christ_n must_v suffer_v as_o 1._o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o foretell_v his_o suffering_n luke_n 24._o 26_o 27._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o particular_a suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v to_o say_v it_o be_v that_o such_o and_o such_o a_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v let_v wicked_a man_n mark_v this_o point_n god_n be_v so_o just_a of_o his_o wotd_n that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o execute_v every_o judgement_n and_o misery_n which_o in_o his_o word_n he_o foretell_v he_o shall_v suffer_v nor_o he_o do_v not_o release_v he_o from_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o divide_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o cast_v lot_n for_o his_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o hateful_a to_o god_n shall_v escape_v any_o of_o those_o woe_n and_o curse_n denounce_v in_o scripture_n let_v swearer_n drunkard_n adulterer_n liar_n hypocrite_n and_o the_o like_a be_v afraid_a of_o this_o 2._o that_o so_o he_o may_v leave_v we_o a_o ensample_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o step_n the_o perfect_a practice_n of_o patience_n be_v clean_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o as_o a_o man_n can_v not_o see_v by_o any_o body_n practice_n how_o he_o shall_v carry_v himself_o in_o affliction_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o job_n himself_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a pattern_n among_o man_n yet_o we_o read_v of_o strange_a impatience_n in_o job_n he_o be_v not_o dumb_a but_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o speak_v strange_a and_o unsavourie_a thing_n now_o that_o this_o hard_a lesson_n may_v be_v learn_v our_o saviour_n himself_o undertake_v to_o act_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o do_v to_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v make_v more_o willing_a and_o more_o able_a to_o learn_v to_o suffer_v they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v that_o if_o godly_a person_n suffer_v it_o be_v for_o their_o fault_n for_o if_o christ_n himself_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v suffer_v from_o the_o world_n and_o true_a christian_n be_v too_o fainthearted_a that_o see_v the_o prince_n and_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n consecrate_v through_o affliction_n can_v yet_o be_v excite_v with_o magnanimity_n and_o solid_a patience_n to_o endure_v the_o hardship_n of_o godliness_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o 3._o that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n john_n 1._o 17._o act._n 11._o and_o 15._o gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o 4._o that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v a_o merciful_a highpriest_n and_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o may_v attain_v to_o a_o very_a feel_n of_o our_o distress_n and_o so_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o succour_v we_o heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o 4._o 15._o which_o shall_v afford_v unto_o we_o strong_a consolation_n in_o all_o grievance_n of_o life_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n we_o give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o particular_a trial_n do_v rest_n upon_o this_o goodness_n and_o fellow-feeling_n in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n these_o cause_n be_v less_o principal_a but_o the_o principal_a reason_n follow_v and_o so_o 5._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n or_o bring_v we_o again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o which_o he_o do_v effect_n when_o in_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v make_v a_o expiation_n atonement_n and_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n as_o our_o surety_n he_o be_v to_o make_v payment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o suffer_v that_o malediction_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v god_n condemn_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n isaiah_n 53._o 5._o ronvere_n 4._o 25._o and_o 3._o 25._o and_o 8_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1_o 2._o this_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o scarce_o any_o mystery_n be_v more_o frequent_o shadow_v out_o in_o the_o old_a testamen_fw-la for_o every_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n do_v as_o it_o be_v force_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o prophet_n so_o long_v to_o see_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o 6._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o so_o he_o may_v heal_v our_o disease_n and_o kill_v and_o mortify_v the_o vile_a humour_n and_o spiritual_a leprosy_n have_v infect_v our_o soul_n and_o life_n which_o his_o passion_n do_v partly_o by_o way_n of_o argument_n as_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o suffering_n do_v give_v unto_o the_o godly_a cause_n to_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o sorrow_n to_o put_v it_o away_o and_o partly_o and_o chief_o by_o a_o special_a virtue_n as_o a_o divine_a plaster_n be_v derive_v unto_o our_o soul_n secret_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o both_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n ronvere_n 6._o mat._n 26._o â—_o cor._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o joh._n 17._o 17_o 19_o which_o virtue_n be_v derive_v unto_o we_o by_o these_o mean_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o father_n for_o this_o end_n gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o 7._o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v that_o he_o may_v purchase_v thereby_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n but_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o can_v never_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n have_v we_o not_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o his_o blood_n john_n 3._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 19_o john_n 6._o 51._o and_o 12._o 32_o 33._o heb._n 2._o 10._o ob._n but_o how_o can_v the_o suffering_n of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o so_o many_o man_n sol._n though_o the_o man_n christ_n suffer_v yet_o be_v also_o god_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o price_n and_o value_n for_o he_o to_o suffer_v than_o if_o all_o the_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o world_n have_v suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o we_o answer_v that_o objection_n also_o that_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o his_o death_n but_o temporary_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v that_o be_v equivalent_a to_o damnation_n eternal_a which_o all_o man_n deserve_v and_o be_v guilty_a i_o say_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v a_o temporary_a death_n than_o for_o all_o man_n to_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n ob._n 2._o how_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o punish_v the_o most_o righteous_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o for_o sinner_n sake_n see_v tyrant_n will_v not_o do_v so_o answ_n christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o a_o public_a surety_n for_o the_o elect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v just_a to_o require_v their_o debt_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o become_v surety_n for_o they_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n may_v serve_v for_o great_a use_n for_o first_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v clear_o how_o wicked_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o tell_v we_o of_o satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o work_v partly_o of_o themselves_o and_o partly_o of_o saint_n depart_v when_o the_o
of_o his_o disciple_n and_o make_v a_o admirable_a speech_n to_o they_o record_v in_o the_o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n of_o john_n which_o speech_n may_v be_v all_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n prediction_n exhortation_n and_o promise_v by_o way_n of_o prediction_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o that_o speech_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o the_o glory_n he_o shall_v have_v after_o his_o suffering_n and_o withal_o the_o glorious_a provision_n he_o will_v make_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n after_o his_o ascension_n &_o comfort_v they_o against_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o second_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n he_o earnest_o persuade_v they_o by_o these_o his_o last_o word_n to_o look_v to_o their_o carriage_n in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o be_v go_v in_o these_o point_n especial_o namely_o that_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o continual_a proof_n of_o their_o unfeigned_a and_o fervent_a love_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o all_o patience_n to_o suffer_v all_o the_o indignity_n and_o trouble_n shall_v befall_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n and_o chief_o that_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v in_o the_o vine_n bear_v good_a fruit_n to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n three_o by_o way_n of_o promise_n he_o labour_v to_o fill_v they_o with_o comfort_n by_o assure_v to_o they_o three_o singular_a favour_n first_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o comforter_n all_o their_o day_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o all_o time_n have_v audience_n in_o heaven_n for_o all_o suit_n whatsoever_o if_o they_o be_v make_v in_o his_o name_n and_o three_o that_o what_o trouble_v soever_o they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o in_o he_o they_o shall_v have_v peace_n neither_o do_v he_o intend_v this_o speech_n only_o for_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o all_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n that_o shall_v mourn_v for_o his_o absence_n the_o four_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v for_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o passion_n be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v begin_v his_o passion_n and_o therein_o two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v viz._n the_o kind_n of_o place_n he_o choose_v and_o his_o great_a willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o us._n the_o place_n he_o choose_v be_v a_o garden_n and_o that_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n for_o as_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o great_a passion_n in_o a_o garden_n thus_o be_v our_o bless_a saviour_n please_v by_o his_o obedience_n in_o a_o garden_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n the_o next_o be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o our_o saviour_n willingness_n to_o suffer_v for_o we_o which_o he_o show_v plain_o in_o choose_v the_o place_n for_o first_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o the_o priest_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o city_n because_o of_o the_o people_n therefore_o he_o get_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o a_o place_n that_o be_v near_o again_o the_o evangelist_n note_v that_o he_o go_v to_o a_o place_n he_o be_v accustom_v to_o go_v to_o that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v difficult_a to_o find_v he_o luke_n 22._o 39_o and_o to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n s._n john_n say_v that_o judas_n that_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v willing_o because_o that_o add_v to_o the_o price_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o unless_o his_o passion_n have_v be_v voluntary_a there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n justice_n and_o beside_o that_o circumstance_n shall_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o us._n and_o final_o it_o be_v a_o most_o lively_a precedent_n to_o teach_v we_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o that_o have_v so_o willing_o suffer_v such_o grievous_a thing_n for_o us._n the_o five_o thing_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o his_o preparation_n be_v the_o offer_v up_o of_o prayer_n to_o god_n before_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o passion_n now_o the_o prayer_n christ_n make_v be_v partly_o for_o the_o church_n and_o partly_o for_o himself_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v immediate_o before_o his_o apprehension_n be_v at_o large_a record_v in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n which_o prayer_n he_o make_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o office_n be_v twofold_a to_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o though_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o perform_v in_o heaven_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o he_o say_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n he_o conceive_v that_o most_o sacred_a frame_n of_o intercession_n which_o be_v there_o record_v for_o our_o everlasting_a consolation_n now_o concern_v that_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n many_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o for_o who_o he_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n and_o so_o he_o express_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o elect_n vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o why_o he_o make_v that_o prayer_n on_o earth_n and_o do_v not_o reserve_v it_o till_o he_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o that_o he_o answer_v himself_o vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o speak_v those_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o his_o joy_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o we_o to_o know_v what_o christ_n pray_v for_o in_o heaven_n to_o obtain_v for_o us._n 3._o what_o thing_n he_o assume_v as_o take_v for_o grant_v before_o he_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o god_n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v up_o before_o god_n diverse_a admirable_a privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o godly_a which_o god_n do_v never_o deny_v but_o always_o grant_v to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o these_o be_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n full_a power_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o godly_a vers_fw-la 2._o 2._o that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n own_o people_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bestow_v they_o all_o upon_o christ_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o provide_v for_o they_o vers_n 6_o 10._o 3._o that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o they_o vers_n 10._o meaning_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o leave_v to_o make_v himself_o glorious_a by_o advance_v they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v account_v himself_o to_o have_v no_o glory_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o he_o have_v in_o and_o from_o they_o 4._o that_o he_o do_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o they_o vers_n 19_o that_o be_v that_o god_n be_v to_o account_v all_o his_o merit_n to_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o that_o all_o he_o endure_v when_o he_o be_v set_v apart_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o their_o sake_n 5._o that_o all_o he_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o do_v belong_v to_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o apostle_n even_o to_o all_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v to_o the_o world_n end_n vers_n 20._o 6._o that_o by_o the_o gospel_n christ_n be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o godly_a feel_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v he_o verse_n 26._o 4._o what_o he_o do_v beg_v of_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o have_v fit_v his_o suit_n to_o our_o desire_n for_o look_v what_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a most_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o or_o to_o have_v that_o he_o have_v ask_v namely_o 1._o that_o god_n will_v undertake_v to_o keep_v we_o so_o as_o we_o may_v not_o any_o of_o we_o be_v lose_v verse_n 11_o 12._o 2._o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o evil_a both_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o danger_n that_o may_v oppress_v we_o verse_n 15._o 3._o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o so_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o gift_n needful_a to_o a_o holy_a life_n verse_n 17._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o fellowship_n and_o indissoluable_a union_n with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o among_o ourselves_o that_o in_o a_o sort_n we_o may_v be_v join_v to_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v verse_n 21._o 5._o that_o god_n will_v so_o perfect_v this_o holy_a union_n in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o very_a world_n to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o love_v
wrought_v &_o therefore_o he_o will_v signify_v that_o the_o new_a world_n have_v a_o paradise_n prepare_v as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a world_n have_v at_o first_o in_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n diverse_a error_n be_v confute_v as_o 1._o they_o that_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n after_o death_n do_v either_o sleep_n or_o perish_v 2._o they_o that_o dream_n that_o man_n soul_n must_v go_v into_o purgatory_n for_o this_o these_o have_v be_v a_o great_a offender_n and_o have_v not_o perform_v the_o satisfaction_n they_o talk_v of_o and_o yet_o go_v to_o heaven_n present_o 3._o they_o also_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o in_o limbo_n 4._o they_o that_o say_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n local_o after_o his_o death_n paradise_n be_v not_o hell_n and_o into_o paradise_n he_o go_v 5._o they_o that_o say_v that_o outward_a baptism_n with_o water_n be_v precise_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n whereas_o this_o thief_n be_v not_o baptize_v and_o yet_o save_v 6._o they_o that_o think_v heaven_n be_v have_v for_o man_n merit_n even_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o good_a work_n that_o be_v false_a for_o as_o adam_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n by_o god_n free_a gift_n and_o creation_n so_o be_v all_o the_o godly_a place_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n liken_v it_o to_o paradise_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 23._o thus_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n the_o four_o testimony_n give_v to_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n before_o he_o die_v be_v the_o miraculous_a rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n appear_v by_o saint_n luke_n chap._n 23._o 45._o the_o temple_n have_v three_o room_n in_o it_o the_o one_o more_o inward_a as_o it_o be_v our_o chancel_n and_o into_o that_o room_n come_v only_o the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n and_o be_v call_v sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o in_o that_o room_n be_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o mercy_n seat_n the_o next_o to_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o our_o church_n and_o into_o this_o place_n come_v the_o priest_n only_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o there_o be_v the_o altar_n for_o burn_a offering_n and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o shewbread_n now_o without_o this_o be_v a_o three_o room_n whither_o the_o people_n come_v to_o worship_n and_o be_v call_v the_o court_n and_o solomon_n porch_n it_o be_v resemble_v by_o our_o church_n porch_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a room_n able_a to_o receive_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n now_o the_o veil_n be_v that_o part_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n from_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o be_v make_v of_o blue_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_n and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n of_o cunning_a work_n hang_v upon_o four_o pillar_n of_o shittim_n wood_n overlayed_n with_o gold_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n as_o it_o consist_v only_o of_o god_n elect_v as_o a_o nation_n of_o priest_n offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o outward_a court_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o confist_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a profess_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n signify_v diverse_a thing_n 1._o that_o god_n do_v abhor_v and_o despise_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o with_o indignation_n and_o have_v reject_v that_o nation_n for_o their_o reject_v of_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o that_o he_o do_v dissolve_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o stain_v their_o glory_n if_o the_o jew_n will_v forsake_v god_n he_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o all_o nation_n where_o he_o have_v dwell_v if_o they_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o mercy_n show_v to_o they_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v now_o a_o end_n of_o ceremonial_a worship_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o be_v shadow_v by_o these_o ceremony_n by_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o veil_n he_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o further_o use_v of_o those_o rite_n 3._o that_o now_o we_o have_v access_n free_o to_o go_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 51._o eph._n 2._o 18._o heb._n 4_o 16._o 4._o that_o whereas_o heaven_n be_v shut_v for_o our_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v open_v by_o christ_n and_o we_o may_v enter_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o show_v heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o the_o passage_n into_o heaven_n be_v now_o set_v open_a only_o we_o shall_v look_v to_o our_o assurance_n and_o sound_a sanctification_n as_o follow_v vers_fw-la 22._o dead_a 1_o thess_n 5._o 9_o 10._o 9_o for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o which_o die_v for_o we_o that_o whether_o we_o wake_v or_o sleep_v we_o shall_v live_v together_o with_o he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n his_o death_n follow_v and_o concern_v his_o death_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v of_o the_o proposition_n reason_n and_o use_v in_o general_a and_o then_o consider_v of_o diverse_a particular_a thing_n that_o concern_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o story_n of_o his_o death_n that_o christ_n die_v be_v abundant_o testify_v by_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v die_v be_v these_o 1._o to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o 23._o christ_n therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n as_o our_o surety_n god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n by_o inflict_a death_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n object_n but_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v so_o as_o to_o be_v accept_v for_o the_o death_n of_o many_o man_n sol._n the_o death_n of_o one_o bare_a or_o mere_a man_n can_v bot_n the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o infinite_a price_n and_o so_o a_o infinite_a satisfaction_n act._n 20._o 28._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n god_n have_v say_v the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v gen._n 2._o 17._o which_o present_o fall_v upon_o adam_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o in_o time_n invade_v his_o body_n and_o seize_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o his_o posterity_n now_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n stead_n must_v suffer_v what_o god_n have_v threaten_v and_o bear_v that_o punishment_n he_o have_v appoint_v 3._o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v and_o isaiah_n have_v say_v he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n lead_v to_o the_o slaughter_n isaiah_n 53._o 7._o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v foretell_v his_o own_o death_n and_o burial_n diverse_a time_n 4._o for_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o last_o will_n wherein_o he_o grant_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n all_o those_o legacy_n that_o comprehend_v the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o will_n be_v not_o of_o force_n without_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 5._o that_o he_o may_v abolish_v the_o power_n and_o kingdom_n of_o death_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v death_n upon_o we_o ronvere_n 6._o 10._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o heb._n 2._o 14._o ob._n but_o see_v eternal_a death_n be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n how_o can_v christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o see_v he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_a death_n or_o how_o do_v he_o suffer_v all_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n see_v he_o suffer_v not_o eternal_a death_n answ_n death_n in_o itself_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n &_o grow_v eternal_a only_o because_o man_n or_o devil_n that_o suffer_v it_o can_v overcome_v it_o &_o perform_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n in_o a_o short_a time_n now_o christ_n in_o a_o short_a time_n
christ_n be_v pierce_v first_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v they_o shall_v look_v upon_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v joh._n 19_o 37._o zach._n 12._o 10._o second_o that_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o church_n be_v here_o import_v as_o eve_n be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a so_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o will_v make_v the_o woman_n and_o so_o god_n open_v the_o side_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v to_o make_v the_o christian_a church_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n show_v what_o use_v we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n namely_o to_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o bewail_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o guilty_a of_o that_o cruelty_n show_v unto_o christ_n and_o because_o our_o heart_n by_o nature_n be_v barren_a and_o unapt_a to_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o upon_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o compassion_n to_o melt_v our_o heart_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deprecation_n to_o make_v we_o able_a by_o prayer_n to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o beseech_v god_n to_o accept_v of_o the_o propitiation_n make_v in_o christ_n blood_n that_o so_o his_o wrath_n may_v not_o fall_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n now_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o miraculous_a as_o be_v think_v and_o wonderful_o mystical_a that_o it_o be_v miraculous_a be_v gather_v from_o that_o extraordinary_a notice_n s._n john_n take_v of_o it_o john_n 19_o 34._o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 6._o wherein_o the_o miracle_n shall_v lie_v be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v there_o be_v a_o skin_n that_o enclose_v the_o heart_n call_v pericardium_n which_o hold_v water_n in_o it_o that_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v so_o essential_a to_o life_n that_o if_o it_o be_v consume_v it_o be_v impossible_a the_o creature_n shall_v live_v now_o i_o take_v it_o that_o the_o wonder_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o whereas_o in_o death_n especial_o such_o a_o painful_a death_n as_o christ_n be_v that_o water_n be_v consume_v and_o dry_v up_o with_o the_o extreme_a heat_n of_o the_o heart_n strive_v for_o life_n yet_o in_o christ_n who_o die_v not_o only_o willing_o but_o also_o before_o the_o time_n he_o need_v to_o die_v with_o the_o pain_n the_o water_n be_v still_o in_o that_o bag_n or_o skin_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o spear_n pierce_v the_o heart_n both_o water_n and_o blood_n come_v forth_o now_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o fall_v out_o diverse_a be_v assign_v for_o first_o hereby_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v infallible_o prove_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v live_v if_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o pericardium_n be_v pierce_v and_o it_o concern_v our_o salvation_n that_o christ_n shall_v die_v indeed_o and_o not_o in_o appearance_n second_o the_o chief_a thing_n intend_v by_o this_o suffering_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o dreadful_a mystery_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n even_o jesus_n christ_n that_o bring_v with_o he_o for_o our_o saluavation_n both_o the_o water_n of_o sanctification_n to_o wash_v we_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v full_a atonement_n before_o god_n for_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o blood_n also_o moses_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o that_o bodily_a deliverance_n come_v by_o water_n when_o he_o go_v through_o the_o red-sea_n but_o he_o bring_v no_o blood_n for_o atonement_n john_n baptist_n when_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o spiritual_a deliverance_n he_o come_v by_o water_n wash_v man_n to_o signify_v repentance_n but_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n that_o he_o can_v exhibit_v and_o his_o water_n be_v but_o symbolical_a and_o significative_a but_o christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o not_o only_o pour_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o have_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n as_o witness_n not_o only_o to_o he_o but_o to_o they_o also_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 7_o 8._o for_o as_o there_o be_v three_o in_o heaven_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n in_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n who_o testify_v by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o and_o the_o word_n who_o testify_v both_o by_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o testify_v as_o at_o other_o time_n so_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o so_o there_o be_v three_o on_o earth_n that_o testify_v viz._n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o witness_v to_o our_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o mortification_n which_o wash_v away_o and_o destroy_v the_o stain_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o justification_n for_o a_o believer_n rely_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o pacification_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v effectual_o deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o now_o there_o will_v be_v no_o water_n to_o wash_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n nor_o blood_n to_o make_v atonement_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o shed_v both_o water_n and_o blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n now_o all_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o by_o blood_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o these_o also_o receive_v all_o their_o life_n and_o force_n from_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o this_o dreadful_a mystery_n shall_v be_v to_o fly_v unto_o this_o part_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o comfort_n against_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n do_v run_v that_o fountain_n that_o be_v open_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o uncleanness_n zach._n 12._o 1._o though_o our_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o loathsome_a yet_o in_o this_o fountain_n they_o may_v be_v clean_o wash_v away_o but_o then_o withal_o we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v this_o fountain_n within_o we_o this_o miraculous_a fountain_n i_o say_v that_o run_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o show_v that_o we_o have_v indeed_o a_o part_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o mortification_n and_o by_o the_o solid_a tran_v quilitie_n of_o our_o conscience_n believe_v the_o expiation_n make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o as_o very_o as_o if_o that_o blood_n have_v be_v real_o sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n some_o divine_n do_v observe_v another_o mystery_n in_o this_o water_n and_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o observe_v that_o as_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n come_v the_o woman_n that_o deceive_v all_o the_o world_n so_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n come_v redemption_n and_o oblation_n from_o that_o deceive_n thus_o of_o the_o pierce_a of_o christ_n side_n after_o his_o death_n the_o testimony_n give_v of_o his_o glory_n in_o his_o death_n be_v partly_o divine_a and_o partly_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o the_o earthquake_n the_o rend_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n matth._n 27._o 51_o 52._o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n may_v signify_v diverse_a thing_n as_o first_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o as_o the_o earth_n tremble_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o sinai_n psal_n 67._o 8_o 9_o and_o as_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v melt_v and_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n consume_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o so_o now_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n do_v he_o homage_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o divinity_n at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o seem_v so_o despise_v among_o man_n second_o the_o horrible_a indignity_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o kill_a christ_n the_o senseless_a creature_n tremble_v when_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n die_v and_o the_o creator_n
the_o majesty_n uncreated_a &_o the_o majesty_n create_v which_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o one_o belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o other_o to_o the_o humane_a the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o exaltation_n be_v threefold_a the_o first_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n for_o his_o exaltation_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n sin_n the_o law_n death_n the_o devil_n the_o grave_n and_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v the_o perpetuation_n of_o his_o office_n both_o as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o our_o confession_n psal_n 22._o 23._o joh._n 17._o ult._n as_o our_o priest_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o psal_n 110._o 4._o rom._n 8._o 33._o and_o as_o our_o eternal_a king_n psal_n 45._o 4._o 5._o and_o 89._o 36._o dan._n 7._o 27._o luk._n 1._o 33._o rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o in_o all_o these_o by_o his_o glorification_n he_o have_v procure_v a_o large_a donation_n and_o effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o make_v the_o time_n under_o christ_n more_o happy_a than_o those_o before_o joh._n 7._o 39_o in_o all_o his_o gift_n he_o give_v now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v exalt_v above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o three_o be_v our_o own_o exaltation_n he_o be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o he_o may_v exalt_v we_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 7._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n may_v serve_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o beside_o the_o former_a benefit_n it_o may_v raise_v up_o in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o hope_n of_o preferment_n by_o he_o see_v our_o brother_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v and_o withal_o it_o may_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n with_o he_o that_o be_v so_o high_a in_o his_o favour_n and_o further_o in_o all_o the_o strait_n and_o distress_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n this_o may_v joy_v our_o heart_n that_o christ_n be_v so_o high_o prefer_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v the_o church_n when_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v two_o thing_n if_o we_o will_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n exaltation_n the_o one_o be_v that_o we_o be_v true_a christian_n for_o else_o his_o preferment_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o we_o only_o such_o as_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n have_v part_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o such_o be_v none_o but_o true_a believer_n the_o other_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o christ_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o first_o he_o be_v abase_v and_o then_o exalt_v so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o we_o luk._n 24._o 26._o heb._n 2._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o thus_o of_o his_o exaltation_n in_o general_n the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o 1._o that_o he_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o what_o of_o he_o do_v rise_v 3._o when_o he_o rise_v 4._o how_o he_o rise_v 5._o why_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 6._o his_o apparition_n after_o his_o resurrection_n 7._o what_o good_a come_v to_o we_o by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n do_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v against_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o profane_a mocker_n and_o be_v enduce_v so_o to_o do_v by_o testimony_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a the_o divine_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o testifiech_v two_o way_n first_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n in_o the_o evangelicall_a story_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v if_o the_o apostle_n have_v never_o be_v eye-witness_n for_o if_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n be_v receive_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a second_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n that_o rely_v upon_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 15._o 26._o the_o second_o testimony_n be_v the_o witness_n of_o angel_n who_o be_v send_v from_o heaven_n of_o purpose_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o luk._n 24._o 5._o as_o by_o angel_n the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v from_o heaven_n so_o be_v his_o resurrection_n the_o three_o be_v the_o apparition_n of_o christ_n show_v himself_o many_o time_n alive_a from_o the_o dead_a the_o humane_a testimony_n be_v three_o first_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o anoint_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n joh._n 20._o 1._o as_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o tiding_n of_o sin_n unto_o the_o first_o adam_n so_o a_o woman_n be_v the_o first_o that_o from_o the_o good_a angel_n bring_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n by_o who_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o fifty_o disciple_n and_o s._n paul_n who_o all_o see_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 6._o the_o three_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n wherein_o observe_v the_o great_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o high_a priest_n against_o their_o will_n from_o these_o man_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v set_v of_o purpose_n to_o hinder_v the_o report_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n lest_o his_o disciple_n shall_v steal_v away_o his_o body_n by_o night_n the_o second_o point_n be_v quick_o open_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o of_o christ_n do_v rise_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n only_o do_v rise_v his_o deity_n can_v not_o and_o the_o sell_a do_v not_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n do_v rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n about_o sun_n rise_v and_o concern_v this_o answer_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a soon_o or_o late_a than_o the_o three_o day_n from_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v foretell_v hos_fw-la 6._o 2._o he_o shall_v restore_v we_o to_o life_n after_o two_o day_n viz._n the_o messiah_n shall_v do_v it_o and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o viz._n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v think_v s._n paul_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 4._o and_o beside_o this_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o type_n jonas_n the_o prophet_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v in_o his_o life_n time_n mat._n 12._o 40._o three_o he_o can_v have_v rise_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v not_o lest_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v have_v be_v question_v and_o beyond_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v not_o tarry_v lest_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v fail_v and_o lest_o any_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o bring_v not_o the_o same_o body_n be_v dead_a but_o some_o other_o further_o observe_v that_o as_o christ_n die_v the_o same_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v so_o he_o live_v again_o the_o same_o day_n the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v the_o same_o day_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o day_n he_o fill_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o grace_n and_o heaven_n with_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o this_o day_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n rev._n 1._o 10._o three_o he_o rise_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v to_o enlighten_v the_o new_a and_o christian_a world_n after_o the_o long_a night_n of_o darkness_n and_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o for_o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o christ_n rise_v diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v first_o that_o he_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o raise_v himself_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o and_o 5._o 25._o for_o though_o other_o scripture_n attribute_v resurrection_n to_o god_n the_o father_n &_o the_o holy_a
society_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o that_o family_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o our_o father_n in_o heaven_n of_o which_o family_n and_o society_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n six_o the_o witness_n be_v first_o angel_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o for_o diverse_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n now_o that_o he_o be_v to_o show_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n see_v he_o have_v use_v they_o and_o their_o testimony_n and_o service_n at_o his_o conception_n nativity_n tentation_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o beside_o their_o testimony_n be_v use_v to_o appease_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o disciple_n for_o their_o separation_n from_o so_o meek_a and_o love_a a_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o further_o to_o reach_v they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v protect_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o angel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o witness_n be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o this_o article_n contain_v one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o please_v our_o saviour_n to_o give_v they_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o sense_n that_o with_o the_o more_o liberty_n &_o power_n they_o may_v urge_v faith_n in_o their_o hearer_n see_v they_o bring_v they_o what_o they_o have_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o see_v and_o feel_v 1_o joh._n 1._o 2._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o ascend_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o disciple_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v not_o worthy_a so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n that_o have_v make_v no_o use_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n when_o he_o be_v among_o they_o in_o his_o estate_n of_o abasement_n and_o beside_o here_o by_o all_o the_o world_n be_v warn_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o breed_v faith_n and_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o purpose_n withhold_v from_o man_n other_o way_n of_o information_n the_o end_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v diverse_a 1._o to_o fulfil_v the_o type_n the_o high_a priest_n once_o a_o year_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o most_o holy_a place_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n shadow_v out_o christ_n ascension_n and_o go_v into_o heaven_n heb._n 7._o 26._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o 8._o 4._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v by_o he_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o have_v perfect_o perform_v all_o that_o concord_n our_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o his_o ascension_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o triumph_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o his_o most_o absolute_a victory_n and_o conquest_n 3._o that_o have_v overcome_v death_n he_o may_v now_o enter_v upon_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17._o 5._o for_o then_o be_v the_o singular_a glory_n of_o christ_n make_v manifest_a when_o as_o homo-deus_a or_o god-man_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o sight_n the_o angel_n have_v never_o see_v before_o whither_o may_v belong_v that_o of_o the_o psalm_n psal_n 24._o 7._o open_v you_o prince_n your_o gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v enter_v in_o 4._o that_o he_o may_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n exercise_v a_o perfect_a triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o air_n that_o have_v assault_v he_o and_o who_o he_o have_v spoil_v and_o now_o make_v to_o attend_v the_o chariot_n of_o his_o triumph_n 5._o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v show_v that_o angel_n and_o power_n in_o heaven_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o 6._o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o may_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n heb._n 9_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o rom._n 8._o 34._o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o in_o the_o law_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n alone_o and_o carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o breast_n the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n in_o precious_a stone_n but_o the_o people_n stand_v a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o in_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v their_o prayer_n there_o which_o be_v carry_v in_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n a_o great_a way_n off_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n here_o we_o make_v our_o moan_n and_o prayer_n with_o heart_n lift_v up_o to_o that_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o there_o do_v jesus_n carry_v our_o name_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o present_v himself_o for_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o cover_v and_o make_v propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n 7._o that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o and_o make_v a_o way_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o we_o which_o sin_n have_v shut_v up_o heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o ezech._n 44._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o so_o he_o say_v he_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o joh._n 14._o 2._o 3._o and_o 20._o 20._o 17._o for_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n thereby_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a pledge_n he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o his_o member_n we_o may_v have_v assurance_n to_o ascend_v thither_o also_o in_o due_a time_n eph._n 2._o 6._o 8._o that_o from_o thence_o he_o may_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n as_o a_o most_o divine_a token_n of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o by_o he_o may_v fill_v we_o with_o unutterable_a assistance_n and_o qualify_v we_o with_o diverse_a gift_n joh._n 16._o 7._o psal_n 68_o 19_o eph._n 4._o 10_o 11._o 9_o that_o our_o affection_n may_v not_o be_v misplace_v on_o earth_n or_o on_o his_o bodily_a presence_n but_o may_v be_v draw_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n col._n 3._o 1._o the_o use_v follow_v and_o be_v 1_o for_o information_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o christ_n triumph_n in_o ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o that_o glorious_a heaven_n in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n but_o perhaps_o some_o one_o will_v say_v elias_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n before_o and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v this_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o singular_a thing_n answ_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n and_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v covenant_v with_o god_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o so_o do_v open_a heaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n ascend_v without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o any_o other_o second_o elias_n go_v to_o heaven_n have_v not_o first_o taste_v of_o death_n but_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o rise_v again_o before_o his_o ascension_n three_o elias_n ascend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n ascend_v by_o his_o own_o power_n four_o elias_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o christ_n as_o lord_n of_o heaven_n have_v a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n five_o elias_n go_v into_o heaven_n only_o for_o himself_o christ_n open_v heaven_n for_o we_o also_o 2_o for_o consolation_n and_o so_o this_o article_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o great_a consolation_n to_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v especial_o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v partly_o gather_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o for_o first_o we_o get_v heaven_n open_a for_o we_o by_o it_o since_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o which_o be_v shadow_v out_o by_o the_o angel_n with_o a_o flame_a sword_n stop_v the_o way_n into_o paradise_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n the_o first_o adam_n shut_v heaven_n and_o the_o second_o open_v it_o open_v it_o i_o say_v for_o we_o for_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o person_n to_o take_v possession_n for_o we_o so_o as_o we_o do_v actual_o possess_v heaven_n in_o that_o our_o flesh_n be_v there_o and_o our_o head_n be_v there_o god_n
power_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o childish_a thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o infinite_a power_n to_o proceed_v from_o a_o finite_a essence_n the_o cause_n then_o of_o his_o ubiquity_n nusquam_fw-la be_v the_o unmeasurablenesse_n of_o god_n essence_n god_n be_v such_o a_o sphere_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o and_o who_o circumference_n be_v no_o where_o ob._n god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o psal_n 115._o 3._o object_n sol._n god_n be_v every_o where_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o dwell_v there_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o large_a sol._n manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o grace_n ob._n god_n be_v not_o with_o wicked_a man_n numb_a 14._o 42._o ergo_fw-la not_o every_o where_o object_n sol._n god_n be_v with_o wicked_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n but_o sol._n not_o with_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n ob._n god_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o man_n and_o to_o return_v to_o man_n object_n psal_n 10._o 1._o &_o 6._o 5._o thus_o god_n depart_v from_o saul_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o every_o where_o sol._n god_n do_v depart_v from_o or_o return_v to_o man_n not_o by_o stir_v his_o essence_n or_o change_v his_o place_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sol._n declaration_n of_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v either_o from_o wicked_a man_n or_o godly_a man_n from_o wicked_a man_n he_o depart_v when_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o they_o or_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o fall_v into_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o into_o perdition_n or_o when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o blessing_n he_o have_v give_v they_o he_o depart_v from_o godly_a man_n either_o when_o he_o withdraw_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n from_o their_o sin_n or_o seem_v to_o deny_v they_o help_v or_o deliverance_n in_o their_o distress_n he_o return_v to_o the_o godly_a both_o inward_o and_o outward_o inward_o when_o he_o restore_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o when_o he_o go_v on_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o outward_o when_o he_o declare_v his_o presence_n by_o outward_a effect_n as_o by_o deliverance_n or_o unexpected_a blessing_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n omnipresence_n and_o vbiquity_n may_v serve_v 1._o for_o information_n and_o so_o to_o show_v how_o much_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n that_o will_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o keep_v house_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o want_v not_o a_o place_n to_o be_v in_o that_o fill_v all_o place_n and_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1._o king_n 8._o 17._o 2._o chron._n 2._o 6._o isaiah_n 66._o 1._o 2._o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o diverse_a thing_n as_o 1._o not_o to_o abuse_v god_n presence_n in_o his_o house_n so_o as_o to_o think_v that_o place_n or_o any_o other_o do_v contain_v he_o or_o to_o commit_v that_o idolatry_n as_o to_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o church_n wall_n act_v 17._o 24._o 2._o chron._n 6._o 18._o 2._o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_v though_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a because_o god_n be_v in_o every_o place_n jer._n 23._o 23._o 24._o yea_o to_o avoid_v the_o very_a hypocrisy_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o see_v and_o stand_v by_o every_o offence_n commit_v hebrew_n 4._o 12._o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o we_o say_v and_o do_v 3._o to_o strive_v to_o bring_v ourselves_o to_o a_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o according_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n psal_n 16._o 8._o gen._n 17._o 1._o 3._o it_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o miserle_n and_o folly_n of_o wicked_a man_n they_o can_v never_o escape_v or_o fly_v from_o the_o wrathful_a hand_n of_o god_n whithersoever_o they_o run_v god_n be_v there_o nor_o can_v any_o of_o their_o fault_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o amos_n 9_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o psal_n 139._o 7._o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o direct_v to_o either_o he_o or_o she_o saint_n to_o bring_v we_o or_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o but_o always_o present_a with_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v none_o of_o they_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n last_o it_o serve_v for_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o their_o trouble_n and_o danger_n and_o against_o all_o the_o practice_n and_o device_n of_o their_o adversary_n nothing_o can_v befall_v they_o but_o what_o god_n see_v and_o they_o need_v not_o fear_n because_o god_n be_v always_o by_o they_o to_o help_v they_o joshuah_n 1._o 9_o isaiah_n 4â—_n 1._o 2._o psalm_n 118._o 6._o 7._o though_o all_o friend_n be_v absent_a yet_o god_n be_v with_o us._n thus_o of_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n be_v that_o dreadful_a transcendencie_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o pass_v our_o understanding_n so_o as_o his_o essence_n can_v be_v full_o conceive_v of_o by_o we_o so_o as_o neither_o corporeal_a place_n nor_o spiritual_a understanding_n can_v contain_v god_n his_o omnipresence_n make_v he_o big_a than_o all_o place_n and_o his_o incomprehensiblenesse_n big_a than_o any_o create_a mind_n psal_n 145._o 3._o 1._o tim._n 6._o 16._o the_o incomprehensiblenesse_n of_o god_n be_v not_o without_o use_n for_o it_o may_v serve_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o maker_n and_o worshipper_n of_o image_n see_v god_n be_v above_o all_o that_o which_o any_o mind_n can_v conceive_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o than_o any_o picture_n can_v express_v they_o sin_v fearful_o therefore_o in_o offer_v to_o we_o a_o god_n that_o can_v be_v set_v out_o by_o so_o poor_a a_o resemblance_n image_n therefore_o be_v worthy_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n teacher_n of_o lie_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o our_o mind_n and_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o might_n strive_v to_o admire_v and_o adore_v and_o daily_o to_o bless_v his_o unsearchable_a greatness_n psalm_n 145._o 2_o 3._o and_o for_o our_o direction_n in_o the_o right_n conceive_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v therefore_o whole_o rest_v upon_o that_o way_n and_o those_o description_n he_o have_v make_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o word_n see_v else_o our_o understand_n will_v err_v altogether_o in_o guess_v at_o that_o which_o it_o can_v take_v in_o thus_o of_o god_n infinite_a greatness_n his_o eternity_n follow_v if_o god_n be_v consider_v in_o himself_o he_o be_v infinite_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o understanding_n he_o be_v incomprehensible_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n he_o be_v invisible_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o word_n he_o be_v ineffable_a if_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o if_o in_o respect_n of_o duration_n or_o continuance_n he_o be_v eternal_a some_o thing_n have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o the_o vegetable_n terminum_fw-la and_o bruit_n beast_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v temporal_a some_o thing_n have_v beginning_n and_o no_o end_n as_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perpetual_a one_o thing_n have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n which_o be_v god_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a either_o improper_o or_o proper_o improper_o and_o so_o two_o way_n first_o when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o last_v a_o long_a while_n and_o so_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o gen._n 17._o numb_a 18._o second_o when_o a_o thing_n have_v no_o end_n which_o yet_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o so_o angel_n devil_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v eternal_a but_o proper_o god_n only_o be_v eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n or_o be_v the_o begin_n without_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n without_o end_n or_o this_o difference_n in_o the_o continuance_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v fit_o express_v by_o the_o description_n of_o eternity_n make_v by_o boetius_fw-la eternity_n be_v the_o interminable_a total_a perfect_a and_o together_o pleasant_a possession_n of_o life_n for_o in_o this_o description_n each_o word_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n in_o their_o duration_n for_o first_o some_o thing_n so_o continue_v that_o they_o have_v both_o beginning_n and_o end_n as_o the_o bruit_n beast_n these_o be_v bar_v out_o by_o the_o word_n interminable_a again_o some_o thing_n be_v interminable_a in_o respect_n of_o essence_n but_o have_v no_o life_n as_o the_o heaven_n
of_o the_o bless_a three_o some_o thing_n be_v interminable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n and_o life_n but_o their_o life_n be_v miserable_a and_o painful_a as_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n and_o so_o they_o have_v not_o pleasant_a possession_n of_o life_n four_o some_o thing_n have_v a_o interminable_a pleasant_a possession_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o total_a as_o all_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o they_o have_v a_o pleasant_a possession_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v in_o their_o soul_n not_o in_o their_o body_n five_o some_o thing_n have_v a_o total_a possession_n of_o pleasant_a life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o together_o so_o the_o angel_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n have_v a_o total_a possession_n of_o pleasant_a life_n because_o their_o whole_a nature_n live_v bless_o but_o it_o be_v not_o together_o because_o there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o angel_n a_o succession_n of_o revelation_n and_o so_o of_o joy_n as_o thing_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n discover_v to_o they_o sixthly_a some_o thing_n shall_v have_v a_o total_a possession_n of_o pleasant_a life_n and_o together_o too_o but_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a take_v perfect_a here_o for_o that_o which_o need_v nothing_o beside_o itself_o to_o make_v it_o happy_a and_o so_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o godly_a man_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o though_o they_o shall_v then_o total_o and_o together_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n yet_o they_o shall_v even_o need_v their_o sustentation_n and_o preservation_n from_o god_n without_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v much_o less_o be_v happy_a for_o though_o their_o blessedness_n be_v perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o blessedness_n they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o receive_v it_o of_o god_n thus_o of_o eternity_n now_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v his_o essential_a propriety_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n can_v end_v in_o no_o time_n nor_o can_v have_v any_o beginning_n according_a to_o time_n but_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o time_n and_o more_o last_a than_o any_o end_n be_v absolute_o always_o total_o and_o together_o without_o succession_n for_o the_o explanation_n of_o this_o description_n diverse_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o god_n be_v whole_o without_o the_o measure_n of_o time_n though_o he_o be_v eternal_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o temporary_a there_o be_v a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d difference_n between_o eternity_n and_o time_n for_o eternity_n exclude_v time_n he_o see_v that_o that_o say_v time_n be_v the_o movable_a image_n of_o eternity_n and_o he_o that_o say_v time_n be_v the_o idol_n or_o image_n of_o eternity_n and_o so_o he_o that_o say_v time_n be_v the_o flax_n of_o eternity_n now_o when_o we_o say_v that_o time_n be_v remove_v from_o god_n we_o mean_v from_o his_o essence_n not_o from_o his_o work_n fit_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v that_o god_n inhabit_v eternity_n isaiah_n 57_o 19_o god_n dwell_v in_o eternity_n but_o yet_o in_o time_n he_o be_v please_v as_o it_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o those_o habitation_n of_o eternity_n to_o show_v himself_o abroad_o in_o time_n by_o his_o effect_n or_o work_n and_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o soeculorum_fw-la he_o make_v time_n or_o the_o world_n and_o be_v call_v king_n of_o age_n heb._n 1._o 12._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o second_o you_o must_v note_v in_o the_o description_n that_o i_o say_v god_n be_v without_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n which_o must_v be_v note_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a beginning_n the_o one_o of_o order_n the_o other_o of_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n or_o original_n the_o son_n and_o temporis_fw-la the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o beginning_n from_o the_o father_n but_o not_o a_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n the_o beginning_n in_o respect_n of_o order_n be_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o eternity_n but_o only_o the_o begin_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n three_o it_o will_v be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v faid_fw-we that_o god_n eternity_n be_v absolute_a for_o so_o it_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o the_o everlastingnes_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o by_o gift_n and_o à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la or_o a_o parte_fw-la post_fw-la as_o they_o say_v in_o school_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n yet_o to_o come_v whereas_o god_n eternity_n be_v not_o by_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o à _fw-la priori_fw-la or_o a_o parte_fw-la antè_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o everlastingnes_n without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o without_o end_n four_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v total_o together_o fluens_fw-la without_o succession_n for_o proper_o eternity_n have_v no_o space_n or_o intermission_n or_o gap_n in_o it_o but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v continual_a without_o any_o interruption_n or_o innovation_n now_o in_o this_o absolute_a infinite_a interminable_a eternity_n as_o in_o a_o most_o vast_a ocean_n swim_v that_o little_a flow_a drop_n which_o we_o call_v time_n or_o thus_o what_o we_o have_v by_o look_v either_o forward_o or_o backward_o row_v through_o the_o small_a brook_n of_o time_n past_a or_o to_o come_v that_o which_o we_o next_o come_v to_o be_v this_o vast_a sea_n of_o eternity_n where_o we_o can_v never_o behold_v bank_n or_o end_n that_o god_n be_v thus_o eternal_a many_o scripture_n prove_v psal_n 90._o 2._o &_o 91._o 8_o 9_o &_o 102._o 27._o 28._o isaiah_n 43._o 17._o &_o 57_o 19_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternity_n shall_v teach_v we_o many_o duty_n 1._o to_o adore_v and_o magnify_v this_o king_n of_o age_n that_o dwell_v in_o this_o vast_a eternity_n psal_n 48._o 14_o 15._o 2._o to_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n yea_o above_o ourselves_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o glorious_a eternity_n shall_v make_v we_o think_v the_o more_o mean_o of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v but_o perishable_a and_o vile_a creature_n psal_n 102._o 27_o 28._o 3._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o leave_v dote_v upon_o time_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o with_o more_o care_n and_o earnest_a resolution_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o mutable_a time_n psal_n 102._o 27._o 28._o do_v not_o all_o these_o earthly_a thing_n perish_v and_o wax_v old_a like_o a_o garment_n and_o do_v not_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o even_o that_o god_n that_o offer_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o everlaft_v habitation_n in_o eternity_n also_o 4._o have_v any_o of_o we_o at_o any_o time_n a_o just_a and_o lawful_a desire_n to_o seek_v some_o more_o space_n of_o time_n for_o dispatch_v of_o some_o special_a work_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o man_n this_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o whither_o to_o go_v to_o ask_v time_n even_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n and_o king_n of_o age_n thus_o david_n psalm_n 102_o 25._o 5._o since_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o king_n of_o time_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o eternity_n since_o the_o time_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n we_o shall_v also_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v our_o be_v here_o when_o he_o call_v for_o we_o and_o rather_o seek_v how_o to_o die_v well_o then_o in_o vain_a seek_v to_o live_v when_o god_n will_v have_v we_o die_v psalm_n 90._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 12._o 6._o abraham_n learned_a from_o the_o very_a eternity_n of_o god_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o worship_v he_o gen._n 21._o 33._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o yea_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o resolute_a in_o god_n service_n though_o we_o be_v oppose_v by_o never_o so_o great_a or_o many_o man_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a say_n of_o the_o martyr_n when_o he_o say_v to_o this_o effect_n about_o gallien_n his_o edict_n we_o be_v command_v say_v he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o gallien_n our_o caesar_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v what_o the_o prince_n worship_v but_o quoth_v he_o i_o worship_v the_o eternal_a prince_n the_o maker_n of_o time_n and_o lord_n of_o gallienus_n there_o be_v diverse_a consolation_n also_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o god_n eternity_n for_o 1._o then_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o be_v eternal_a hab._n 1._o 12._o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o god_n singular_a love_n to_o we_o that_o be_v but_o bat_n of_o time_n and_o can_v claim_v nothing_o but_o what_o time_n can_v afford_v we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o inherit_v with_o he_o
christ_n verse_n 23._o 6._o that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n bring_v they_o all_o to_o he_o in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o behold_v his_o glory_n there_o verse_n 24._o these_o be_v marvelous_a thing_n and_o shall_v wonderful_o affect_v we_o and_o comfort_v us._n 5._o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n urge_v these_o petition_n for_o his_o very_a reason_n do_v show_v what_o care_n he_o have_v of_o we_o and_o how_o he_o pity_v we_o and_o that_o he_o stand_v upon_o our_o right_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o use_v four_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v grant_v all_o he_o ask_v for_o they_o the_o first_o be_v because_o we_o be_v god_n thou_o they_o be_v vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v defend_v we_o in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o own_o and_o belong_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o care_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o vers_fw-la 14._o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v in_o the_o world_n that_o god_n must_v needs_o look_v to_o we_o to_o protect_v and_o provide_v for_o us._n the_o three_o be_v because_o our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v be_v now_o no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n to_o look_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o last_o be_v because_o he_o have_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o therefore_o plead_v his_o own_o merit_n for_o we_o vers_fw-la 19_o last_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o mark_v the_o intimation_n our_o saviour_n give_v all_o along_o his_o prayer_n by_o which_o he_o let_v fall_v a_o description_n of_o what_o we_o must_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o part_n in_o his_o intercession_n for_o in_o the_o 20._o verse_n we_o may_v see_v it_o plain_a we_o must_v be_v believer_n and_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o with_o 26._o we_o may_v see_v further_o that_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o will_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o &_o by_o they_o will_v know_v god_n name_n and_o such_o as_o will_v keep_v the_o word_n as_o the_o great_a treasure_n in_o the_o world_n they_o that_o hear_v not_o christ_n preach_v on_o earth_n shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n pray_v in_o heaven_n nor_o will_v hearing_n serve_v turn_n but_o there_o must_v be_v knowledge_n and_o believe_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o treasure_n and_o for_o practice_v thus_o of_o the_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n make_v for_o the_o church_n the_o prayer_n he_o make_v for_o himself_o concern_v either_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n or_o his_o passion_n on_o earth_n his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v record_v john_n 17._o v_o 1._o to_o 6._o and_o in_o that_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n first_o lay_v down_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o request_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o he_o urge_v it_o with_o argument_n vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o three_o he_o explain_v his_o meaning_n for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v his_o petition_n grant_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o suit_n be_v that_o god_n will_v glorify_v his_o son_n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o his_o son_n vers_fw-la 1._o second_o because_o if_o god_n glorify_v he_o he_o will_v glorify_v god_n again_o verse_n 1_o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v he_o power_n before_o to_o bestow_v glory_n upon_o other_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o himself_o verse_n 2_o 3._o four_o because_o he_o have_v glorify_v god_n on_o earth_n and_o shall_v within_o a_o little_a time_n finish_v all_o his_o hard_a task_n verse_n 4._o now_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v be_v by_o receive_v the_o same_o glory_n again_o which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v which_o refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o exaltation_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o manifestation_n to_o the_o world_n that_o as_o always_o he_o as_o second_o person_n have_v glory_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o god_n will_v let_v it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o through_o the_o world_n which_o be_v accomplish_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n thus_o of_o his_o prayer_n for_o his_o glorification_n the_o prayer_n that_o concern_v his_o passion_n be_v make_v in_o the_o garden_n a_o little_a before_o his_o enemy_n come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o concern_v that_o prayer_n diverse_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o the_o company_n be_v with_o he_o or_o near_o to_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o text_n note_n that_o he_o single_v out_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n three_o of_o they_o who_o he_o love_v most_o viz._n peter_n and_o john_n and_o james._n now_o this_o company_n he_o take_v for_o two_o reason_n first_o that_o they_o may_v be_v witness_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v by_o he_o as_o such_o as_o to_o who_o he_o can_v more_o free_o discover_v himself_o and_o in_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v express_v that_o which_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o nature_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n and_o so_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n there_o be_v some_o person_n before_o who_o a_o man_n will_v more_o willing_o pray_v or_o preach_v or_o do_v any_o duty_n and_o yet_o other_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o take_v exception_n as_o if_o they_o be_v neglect_v or_o it_o be_v partiality_n for_o we_o see_v here_o christ_n himself_o do_v single_a out_o these_o man_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n further_o off_o matth._n 26._o 36_o 37._o and_o withal_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o such_o as_o we_o love_v do_v we_o good_a when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n though_o they_o shall_v say_v nothing_o to_o we_o as_o here_o our_o saviour_n give_v these_o disciple_n a_o great_a charge_n to_o tarry_v by_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o a_o word_n to_o he_o no_o not_o when_o he_o make_v his_o moan_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o very_a death_n yea_o it_o seem_v our_o saviour_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v without_o they_o though_o they_o sleep_v by_o he_o and_o seem_v to_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o his_o distress_n further_o these_o three_o be_v they_o that_o have_v see_v his_o transfiguration_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o therefore_o be_v now_o the_o fit_a to_o behold_v this_o great_a abasement_n without_o waver_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o divinity_n because_o they_o have_v see_v he_o glorious_a who_o now_o they_o be_v to_o behold_v so_o infirm_a 2._o the_o gesture_n he_o use_v in_o prayer_n viz._n he_o feel_v on_o his_o face_n and_o pray_v even_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o distress_n be_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o humble_o do_v he_o demean_v himself_o towards_o god_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v so_o heavy_a nothing_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n will_v help_v he_o for_o he_o have_v make_v his_o moan_n to_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o ease_v he_o not_o nor_o do_v he_o rest_v in_o that_o simple_o to_o pray_v but_o his_o agony_n be_v great_a he_o apply_v himself_o to_o that_o gesture_n may_v best_o fit_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o distress_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v heavy_a and_o how_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o enlarge_v our_o affection_n and_o suit_v our_o whole_a behaviour_n in_o god_n presence_n according_a to_o his_o hand_n upon_o we_o or_o the_o great_a need_n we_o have_v of_o his_o help_n 3._o what_o befall_v he_o when_o he_o go_v to_o pray_v viz._n a_o most_o grievous_a agony_n in_o soul_n which_o with_o such_o speed_n increase_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v every_o way_n compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n even_o unto_o the_o death_n and_o he_o sweat_v in_o that_o anguish_n very_a blood_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o he_o be_v marvellous_o amaze_v and_o afraid_a now_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o make_v our_o saviour_n 38._o fall_v into_o this_o perplexity_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n that_o thus_o affright_v our_o saviour_n see_v we_o know_v that_o the_o martyr_n that_o be_v infirm_a man_n do_v yet_o embrace_v death_n without_o these_o agony_n though_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o
have_v make_v we_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 1._o 6._o for_o as_o he_o leave_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o he_o take_v from_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carry_v it_o into_o heaven_n as_o a_o pawn_n to_o assure_v that_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v bring_v after_o he_o so_o that_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n work_v our_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o so_o a_o threefold_a ascension_n for_o first_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o a_o spiritual_a ascension_n of_o our_o mind_n while_o our_o body_n be_v on_o earth_n our_o heart_n take_v unspeakable_a comfort_n by_o faith_n in_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o god_n whereas_o otherwise_o without_o christ_n our_o very_a thought_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n our_o heart_n have_v no_o cause_n of_o comfort_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n to_o think_v of_o our_o loss_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o place_n second_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o our_o soul_n to_o enter_v in_o when_o we_o die_v our_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o heaven_n that_o before_o in_o adam_n keep_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n three_o heaven_n be_v open_v for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 1_o thes_n 4._o 14._o 17._o joh._n 17._o 24._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o benefit_n another_o benefit_n come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v the_o lead_n of_o our_o enemy_n captive_a for_o his_o triumph_n over_o they_o when_o he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a psal_n 89._o 19_o extend_v to_o us._n that_o we_o may_v understand_v this_o the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n have_v five_o degree_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordination_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v from_o eternity_n second_o the_o prediction_n of_o it_o and_o so_o his_o conquest_n be_v a_o foot_n in_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v plain_o renew_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n quote_v before_o three_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o he_o conquer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o triumph_v in_o his_o ascension_n four_o the_o application_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o conquer_v and_o have_v in_o all_o age_n conquer_v in_o his_o member_n make_v they_o able_a to_o overcome_v sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o five_o the_o consummation_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o victory_n and_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o vanquish_v at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o glory_n and_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o in_o a_o everlasting_a freedom_n from_o all_o misery_n the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o daily_a help_n we_o have_v from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n that_o perfect_o remember_v we_o and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o to_o make_v our_o person_n and_o prayer_n and_o work_v still_o accept_v before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o the_o last_o benefit_n be_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o qualify_v we_o with_o all_o needful_a gift_n and_o to_o be_v our_o comforter_n as_o have_v likewise_o be_v show_v before_o three_o this_o article_n serve_v for_o confuration_n of_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o that_o say_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n whereas_o the_o article_n be_v plain_a he_o be_v in_o body_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n 2._o of_o the_o papist_n about_o merit_n of_o work_n they_o say_v christ_n merit_v our_o justification_n but_o we_o must_v merit_v our_o place_n in_o heaven_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o provide_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o us._n 3._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o must_v give_v way_n to_o a_o insufficient_a ministry_n because_o able_a man_n can_v be_v have_v whereas_o christ_n ascend_v to_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n and_o therefore_o if_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v use_v able_a man_n will_v be_v find_v by_o his_o blessing_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o think_v because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n or_o have_v live_v long_o in_o ignorance_n therefore_o knowledge_n must_v not_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nor_o can_v they_o attain_v to_o it_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v honest_a heart_n and_o will_v conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o comforter_n which_o christ_n have_v send_v 5._o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o may_v live_v in_o some_o sin_n and_o they_o can_v never_o be_v seduce_v in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v a_o varne_a excuse_n for_o their_o negligence_n and_o wilful_a indulgence_n over_o their_o corruption_n for_o christ_n ascend_v to_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a 6._o of_o all_o worldling_n that_o profess_v they_o be_v christ_n and_o yet_o mind_n nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n their_o heart_n will_v have_v ascend_v with_o christ_n by_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o col._n 3._o 1._o a_o four_o sort_n of_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n and_o so_o 1._o this_o article_n shall_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o die_v see_v it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o our_o preferment_n to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o see_v to_o die_v be_v but_o to_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o go_v to_o our_o father_n and_o that_o christ_n ascend_v to_o take_v possession_n for_o us._n 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o mourn_v immoderate_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o dear_a friend_n see_v they_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o we_o can_v never_o lose_v so_o much_o as_o the_o disciple_n do_v when_o such_o a_o master_n and_o saviour_n be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o content_a life_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o we_o a_o monstrous_a base_a thing_n to_o serve_v sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n that_o be_v such_o shameful_a captive_n to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o slave_n be_v a_o matchless_a baseness_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o most_o and_o which_o make_v it_o more_o woeful_a man_n like_v it_o and_o desire_n to_o continue_v so_o still_o last_o it_o shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o strong_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o as_o stranger_n here_o and_o pilgrim_n and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o â—â—om_n whence_o we_o look_v for_o he_o to_o come_v and_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o when_o he_o shall_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o in_o glory_n hitherto_o of_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o degree_n of_o his_o exaltation_n be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o first_o word_n of_o this_o article_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o proper_o god_n have_v no_o right_a hand_n as_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o use_v no_o other_o gesture_n in_o heaven_n but_o sit_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v inquire_v of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v figurative_a and_o so_o first_o what_o sit_v may_v signify_v then_o what_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n signify_v and_o than_o what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o sit_v in_o a_o figurative_a sense_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v two_o way_n first_o to_o note_v habitation_n abide_v or_o rest_v as_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v will_v to_o sit_v in_o that_o city_n till_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luk._n 24._o 49_o second_o to_o note_v sovereignty_n and_o judiciarie_n power_n and_o when_o solomon_n be_v say_v to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n 1_o king_n 1._o 30._o so_o prou._n 20._o 8._o isa_n 16._o 5._o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o about_o earthly_a thing_n note_n his_o power_n and_o help_v as_o psal_n 44._o 3._o and_o when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o in_o heaven_n it_o note_v supreme_a glory_n and_o majesty_n and_o authority_n now_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n when_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n it_o signify_v to_o help_v as_o psal_n 142._o 5._o